Jiva Goswami: другие произведения.

Sri Sankalpa Kalpavrksa

"Самиздат": [Регистрация] [Найти] [Рейтинги] [Обсуждения] [Новинки] [Обзоры] [Помощь|Техвопросы]
Ссылки:


 Ваша оценка:
  • Аннотация:
    The masterpiece of Sri Jiva Goswami, describing bhakti-tattva, Krsna's qualities, separation and love of the people of Vrindavana, and also janma (birth) and nitya-lila of Krishna. Full, complete version with all 5 chapters.

  Śrī Saṅkalpa Kalpavṛkṣa
  by Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī
  
   >>> Full, updated pdf version here
  
  Chapter One
  Introduction
  
  śrī-kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa-caitanya sa-sanātana-rūpaka |
   gopāla raghunāthāpta-vraja-vallabha pāhi mām ||1||
  
  O Śrī Kṛṣṇa! O Kṛṣṇa-Caitanya! O Lord with eternal form! O cowherd, superior to Rāma! O beloved of Vraja! Please protect me!
  
  (O Śrī Kṛṣṇa! O Kṛṣṇa-Caitanya, with Rūpa and Sanātana! O Gopāla Bhaṭṭa! O Raghunātha dasa! O Vallabha who has attained Vraja! Please protect me!)
  
  nanda-nandana ity uktas trailokyānanda-vardhanaḥ |
   anādi-janma-siddhānāṁ gopīnāṁ patir eva yaḥ ||2||
  
  navīna-nīrada-śyāmaṁ taṁ rājīva-vilocanam |
   vallavī-nandanaṁ vande kṛṣṇaṁ gopāla-rūpiṇam ||3||
  
  I offer respects to Kṛṣṇa, who has the form of a cowherd boy, who gives joy to the gopīs, who has lotus eyes and is dark like a fresh cloud, who is the son of Nanda, who increase the bliss of the three worlds, and is master of the eternally perfect gopīs.
  
  vṛndāraṇye jaran jīvaḥ kaścit prāha manaḥ prati |
   mriyase "sāmprataṁ mūḍha gūḍhām etāṁ sudhāṁ piba ||4||
  
  One elder person of Vṛndāvana says to his mind, "O fool! You are now dying. Please now drink this nectar!"
  
  tāṁ pibann eva he svāntaḥ svaṁ ca gokula-saṅgatam |
   sevāṁ ca vāñchitāṁ kāñcid bhāva-bhedena bhāvaya ||5||
  
  O mind! Drinking that nectar, internally think of your desired service in Gokula with a particular mood of love.
  
  maṅgalaḥ sarva-lokānāṁ gopa-kṣauṇībhṛd-aṅgajaḥ |
   bhavyaṁ pallavayan pāyād vallavī-jana-vallabhaḥ ||6||
  
  The lover of the gopīs, auspicious for all people, the son of the cowherd king, who makes prosperity grow, should protect us.
  
  aho bakīty ādikīrtiḥ kṛṣṇas tu bhagavān svayam |
   asti yas tasya pitrāditayā citrāya kḷptavān ||7||
  
  He is glorified as the liberator of Pūtanā ("Alas, how shall I take shelter of one more merciful than he who granted the position of the mother to a she-demon Pūtanā although she was unfaithful and prepared deadly poison to be sucked from her breast?"). He is the supreme form of Bhagavān ("All of the above-mentioned incarnations are either plenary portions or portions of the plenary portions of the Lord, but Śrī Kṛṣṇa is the original Personality of Godhead. All of them appear on planets whenever there is a disturbance created by the atheists. The Lord incarnates to protect the theists.") , who astonished his parents.
  
  stutas tad bhūribhāgyeti tathā cetthaṁ satām iti |
   nemaṁ viriñca ity evaṁ nāyaṁ śriya iti vrajaḥ ||8||
  
  He is praised by Śukadeva ("Neither Lord Brahmā, nor Lord Śiva, nor even the goddess of fortune, who is always the better half of the Supreme Lord, can obtain from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the deliverer from this material world, such mercy as received by mother Yaśodā.") , is attained after much good fortune ("All the cowherd boys used to play with Kṛṣṇa, who is the source of the Brahman effulgence for jñānīs desiring to merge into that effulgence, who is the Supreme Personality of Godhead for devotees who have accepted eternal servitorship, and who for ordinary persons is but another ordinary child. The cowherd boys, having accumulated the results of pious activities for many lives, were able to associate in this way with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. How can one explain their great fortune?") , and even Brahmā, Śiva and Lakṣmī cannot attain him . He is desired even by Lakṣmī ("When Śrī Kṛṣṇa was dancing with the gopīs in the rāsa-līlā, the gopīs were embraced by his arms. This transcendental favor was never bestowed upon the goddess of fortune or other consorts in the spiritual world. Indeed, never was such a thing even imagined by the most beautiful girls in the heavenly planets, whose bodily luster and aroma resemble the lotus flower. And what to speak of worldly women who are very beautiful according to material estimation?") . All these verses describe him.
  
  yas taṁ ko vāśrayen nātra kṣitāv indriyavān naraḥ |
   tasmād bhrātar nija-trātaḥ svāntaḥ svāntas tam āśraya ||9||
  
  What person with senses on earth would not take shelter of him? Therefore, O brother mind, my deliverer, take shelter of Kṛṣṇa!
  
  upadeśaṁ deśa-rūpaṁ mama mānaya mānasa |
   sudhā-dhārādharaḥ so"yaṁ kalpaḥ syāt kalpa-bhūruhaḥ ||10||
  
  O mind! Please accept my instruction in the form of an order. This is a cloud of nectar, a desire tree!
  
  mūlaṁ janmādi-līlāsya skandhaḥ syān nitya-līlatā |
   śākhās tat-tad-ṛtu-ślokāḥ phalaṁ premamayī sthitiḥ ||11||
  
  The root of the tree is his birth and other pastimes on earth. The trunk is the eternal pastimes. The branches are verses describing the seasonal pastimes. The fruit is prema.
  
  
  atha mahā-kulakena janmādi-līlā ||
  
  A group of verses describing his pastimes beginning with birth.
  
  
  yas tantra-mantrayor guptam uktaḥ śrī-nanda-nandanaḥ |
   tad-rūpatāṁ nijāṁ vyāñjīt kutaścit kutukād bhuvi ||12||
  
  Though said to be hidden from mantras and rituals, he who is called the son of Nanda, manifests his own form somewhere in the world out of joy.
  
  yaḥ prāg iti hi padyābhyāṁ nandātmajatayā svataḥ |
   vāsudevatayā kāryavaśād gargeṇa niścitaḥ ||13||
  
  For his own purpose, in two lines ("For many reasons, this beautiful son of yours sometimes appeared previously as the son of Vasudeva.") Garga described him as the son of Vasudeva, though he is actually the son of Nanda.
  
  yaḥ śrī-nanda-yaśodāntar-hṛdi sphūrtiṁ gatas tataḥ |
   udyaṁś cakre dugdha-sindhor indor janma-viḍambanam ||14||
  
  He first appeared in the hearts of Nanda and Yaśodā and then appeared to take birth like the moon taking birth from the Milk Ocean.
  
  yaḥ sarva-rddhi-vrajaṁ nanda-vrajaṁ svaṁ janma-mātrataḥ |
   ramāṇāṁ jāyamānānām ārāmaṁ dhāma nirmame ||15||
  
  On being born, he manifested his garden abode, cowherd village of Nanda, which was full of all prosperity, where many gopīs were born.
  
  yaḥ sva-mādhurya-pīyūṣaṁ sampūrya pariveśayan |
   jigāya mohinī-rūpaṁ kṣīra-nīradhi-tīragam ||16||
  
  Spreading everywhere his sweet nectar, he surpassed the form of Mohinī, who resides on the shore of the Milk Ocean.
  
  yaḥ kṛpāṁ janmanā vyañjan pūtanām api pūtatām |
   nītāṁ dhātrī-gatiṁ sphītāṁ cākārṣīn nūtanārbhakaḥ ||17||
  
  From his birth he displayed mercy, and as a new baby purified Pūtanā, and generously made her a nurse in the spiritual world.
  
  yaḥ komala-padāgreṇa śakaṭaṁ tad viśaṅkaṭam |
   sva-jyotsnāvaraṇaṁ matvā cikṣepākṣepavān iva ||18||
  
  Thinking that his glory would remain unseen, with his tender foot he kicked the cart fearlessly, as if rebuking it.
  
  yaḥ pūjita-pada-kṣepa-kūjita-smita-rociṣām |
   śobhayā lobhayāmāsa bālikāḥ kula-pālikāḥ ||19||
  
  By his praiseworthy kick, inarticulate words and his attractive smile, the young girls of noble families developed attraction for him.
  
  yaḥ sva-nāmādyam āsādya gargād vargān nijān anu |
   harṣaṁ vavarṣa nyag jalpann om itthaṁ somajin-mukhaḥ ||20||
  
  Receiving his own name from Garga, his face conquering the moon, he showered joy on his relatives, when he softly uttered oṁ in consent.
  
  yas tṛṇāvartam āsādya sadyaḥ saṁvarta-vartanam |
   saṁvartayaṁs tam āninye viparīta-parītatām ||21||
  
  Approaching Tṛṇāvarta, he reversed his whirling and stopped his movement completely.
  
  yaḥ śrī-rāmaṁ nijārāmaṁ saṅgacchann accha-khelayā |
   bālān ānandayan nanda-rāja-keśari-nandanaḥ ||22||
  
  Nanda"s son, like a lion cub, gave bliss to Balarāma by his brilliant pastimes, when going to his forest-garden with Balarāma.
  
  yaḥ puṇḍraṁ rocanārucyaṁ kañcukaṁ kāñcana-prabham |
   dadhan mātus tat tadāsīd utsaṅgāsī yadājani ||23||
  
  When he was born, he shone with gorocana tilaka and golden cloth on the lap of his mother.
  
  yaḥ kurvan kardama-krīḍāṁ nirvyājam anayā dhṛtaḥ |
   dvayoḥ sukhena duḥkhena snigdhān digdhān vinirmame ||24||
  
  Playing innocently in the mud, he was picked up by Yaśodā and produced both happiness (from picking him up) and suffering (from seeing mud on him).
  
  yaḥ samaṁ sahajātena riṅgann aṅgana-kardame |
   kiñcit kātara-dhīḥ paśyan mātaraṁ drutam īyivān ||25||
  
  When crawling in the mud in the yard with his brother, becoming alarmed, he quickly went to his mother Yaśodā.
  
  yas tayāliṅgitaḥ sāsra smitaṁ stanyam ananya-dhīḥ |
   apāyi suṣṭhu cāpyāyi smitaṁ bibhrad udaikṣi ca ||26||
  
  Embraced by her, while she smiled with tears, with full absorption he drank her milk and, satisfied, smiled and gazed at her.
  
  yas tadā mātur āninye sarvaṁ vismṛti-vismṛtam |
   vadann iva sa saṁmugdha-bāla-siṁhāvalokanaḥ ||27||
  
  Making his mother forget everything, he spoke while looking behind with enchanting eyes.
  
  yas tadā mṛttikāṁ bhakṣann alakṣyam anayā dhṛtaḥ |
   dayayā kiṁ bhayād asyās trātaḥ srāg yoga-māyayā ||28||
  
  When she was not looking he ate clay and was caught by her. "What is this?" she said with concern. He suddenly became afraid of her by yoga-māyā.
  
  yaḥ śrī-rāmānvayī kāmān nanāṭa saha-pāṭavam |
   vṛddhānāṁ sukham ṛddhānāṁ kurvāṇas tāla-pālanam ||29||
  
  With skill he danced along with Balarāma, keeping the beat, while the elders became happy.
  
  yaḥ krīṇan kara-vibhraṣṭa-mūlyatve "py amitaṁ phalam |
   phalāny ananyalabhyāni dade vikrīṇatīṁ prati ||30||
  
  Purchasing unlimited fruits at the cost of grains which fell through his hands, he gave the fruit seller most valuable fruit.
  
  yas tarṇakān purā muñcann añcan bāla-balānvitaḥ |
   dohānukaraṇaṁ kurvan sukha-dohāya kḷptavān ||31||
  
  Wandering along with Balarāma and freeing the calves, he imitated milking cows, producing great happiness.
  
  yaḥ karṣann api vatsasya pucchaṁ saṅkarṣaṇānvitaḥ |
   tena karṣaṁ vrajan bhrātṛ-bhāryābhiḥ paryahasyata ||32||
  
  Pulling a calf"s tail along with Balarāma, and being pulled by the calf, the two made their aunts laugh.
  
  yaḥ kurvann api gavyānāṁ cauryaṁ bhavyāya didyute |
   yasya tābhir vivādaś ca sukha-saṁvāda-siddhaye ||33||
  
  Stealing yogurt to give the auspiciousness, he argued with the women for achieving the happiness of conversing with them.
  
  yaḥ svaṁ dāmodaraṁ śrṇvan sāmoda-vrīḍam añcati |
   prasū-śikṣāmaya-snehād bālya svehāntarād api ||34||
  
  Hearing his name Dāmodara, he went shyly and joyfully, because of his mother"s affection for teaching him not to act like a child.
  
  yaḥ suṣṭhu khelayāviṣṭaḥ sva-mātrā praṇayān muhuḥ |
   kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇāravindākṣety āhūto "py āśu nāyayau ||35||
  
  Absorbed in playing, though called with affection constantly by his mother, "Kṛṣṇa, lotus-eyed Kṛṣṇa!" , he did not come immediately.
  
  yaḥ śrī-vṛndāvanaṁ prāñcan bhrātrā saha vanāspadam |
   hāsayan bhāṣayām āsa mātarau yātarau mithaḥ ||36||
  
  Going to the forest of Vṛndāvana with his brother, he made his mothers and aunts laugh and talk constantly.
  
  yaḥ śrī-vṛndāvane labdhe prārabdha-krīḍam anvabhūt |
   rāma-dāmādibhiḥ sakhyaṁ tat-prakhyaṁ bhramarādibhiḥ ||37||
  
  Arriving at Vṛndāvana, he began to play with Balarāma, Dāma and other friends, imitating bees and other creatures.
  
  yaḥ śrī-rāmeṇa tatrāpi vīkṣya prītim agāt parām |
   vṛndāvanaṁ govardhanaṁ yamunā-pulināny api ||38||
  
  Seeing Vṛndāvana, Govardhana, and the bank of the Yamunā, he along with Balarāma became greatly pleased.
  
  yaḥ prāpta-madhya-kaumāraḥ pitrā sārdhaṁ vanaṁ vrajan |
   pṛcchan nāmāni dhāmāni paśyan mudam avāptavān ||39||
  
  In the middle of kaumāra period, going to the forest with his father, he asked the names of the different places and, seeing them, became joyful.
  
  yaḥ krīḍan śiśur avrīḍam agrajena vrajendrajaḥ |
   jalpājalpi mithaś cakre hastāhasti padāpadi ||40||
  
  As a small child he without shyness played with Balarāma, talking with him and wrestling in close contact.
  
  yaś cārayan nijān vatsān vatsakaṁ nāma dānavam |
   bakaṁ bakavad-ākāraṁ dārayan muktim ārdayat ||41||
  
  He herded his calves, and, killing Vatsa and the crane demon Baka, gave them liberation.
  
  yaḥ svair viharaṇaṁ cakre meṣī-haraṇa-saṁjñitam |
   vyomaṁ ca vyomatāṁ ninye kurvantaṁ pratilomatām ||42||
  
  He played with his friends the game of stealing lambs and killed Vyoma who was hostile.
  
  yaḥ kurvaṁs tam aghaṁ khaṇḍaṁ vidher agham ataḥ param |
   ninye sva-jyotiṣi prāñcaṁ tad arvāg bhakti-tejasi ||43||
  
  He killed Agha and destroyed Brahmā"s illusion, merging Agha into his effulgence and Brahmā into the splendour of bhakti.
  
  yaḥ kaumāram atikramya ramya-paugaṇḍa-maṇḍanaḥ |
   cakre gopālatāṁ gacchan loka-pālaka-pālatām ||44||
  
  Leaving kaumāra age, and decorated with charming paugaṇḍa age, he began herding the cows and protected the demigods.
  
  yaḥ kāla-kūṭa-niṣpiṣṭa-cetanāṁ vraja-ketanān |
   cetayāmāsa kṛpayā locanāmṛta-vṛṣṭibhiḥ ||45||
  
  When the cowherd boys of Vraja lost consciousness because of the snake poison, he mercifully brought them back to life by showers of nectar from his eyes.
  
  yaḥ kāliyam api vyaktaṁ nijāṅghri-yuga-mudrayā |
   vyañjan mameti śaraṇāgatān anyān arañjayat ||46||
  
  Marking Kāliya with his two feet, to indicate that Kāliya had surrendered, he attracted others to surrender also.
  
  yaḥ śukena vraja-premāspadatvenettham īritaḥ |
   kṛṣṇe "rpitātma-suhṛd ity ādi procya praśocya ca ||47||
  
  He was the object of love for all the people of Vraja who had offered everything to him, according to Śukadeva. ("When the members of the cowherd community, who had accepted Kṛṣṇa as their dearmost friend, saw him enveloped in the snake"s coils, motionless, they were greatly disturbed. They had offered Kṛṣṇa everything - their very selves, their families, their wealth, wives and all pleasures. At the sight of Kṛṣṇa in the clutches of the Kāliya snake, their intelligence became disturbed by grief, lamentation and fear, and thus they fell to the ground.")
  
  ābāla-vṛddha-vanitāḥ sarve "ṅga paśu-vṛttayaḥ |
   nirjagmur gokulād dīnāḥ kṛṣṇa-darśana-lālasāḥ ||48||
  
  All the young, old and women cowherd people, suffering, left Gokula with a desire to see Kṛṣṇa.
  
  yas tasmin sambhrame rodhān niṣkrame vraja-kanyakāḥ |
   mene tāḥ prathamaṁ paśyan svaṁ kṛtārthaṁ kṛtāv iha ||49||
  
  Seeing first the girls of Vraja who overcame all obstacles to come to him, he thought his actions were successful.
  
  yas tadā dahanaṁ goṣṭha-premṇākṛṣṭa-vivecanaḥ |
   premṇas tasya parīkṣārtham iva drāg apibat prabhuḥ ||50||
  
  Testing love of the people of Vraja, who were attracted to him, he quickly swallowed the forest fire.
  
  yaḥ sparśād amṛtīkurvan viṣaṁ viṣadharaṁ ca tam |
   svāśritān amṛtīkartuṁ kṛtī kaimutyam aikṣayat ||51||
  
  By his touch he turned poison and the snake into nectar. He showed how much more those who take shelter of him become blessed.
  
  yas tu bhāṇḍīram āsādya malla-tāṇḍavam ācaran |
   subhadra-maṇḍalī-bhadra-bhadravardhana-gobhaṭāḥ ||52||
  
  yakṣendra-bhaṭa ity evaṁ kḷpta-saṁjñaiḥ kumārakaḥ |
   savayobhiḥ sukhaṁ yatra lebhe kāścit kumārikāḥ ||53||
  
  Going to Bhāṇḍīra, he began wrestling and obtained pleasure with a group of his cowherd boys like Subhadra, Maṇḍalībhadra, Bhadravardhana, Gobhaṭa, and Yakṣendrabhaṭa. Some young girls were present there.
  
  gopālī pālikā dhanyā viśākhā dhyāna-niṣṭhikā |
   rādhānurādhā somābhā tārakā daśamī tathā ||54||
  
  They were Gopālī, Pālikā, Dhanyā, Viśākhā, Dhyāna-niṣṭhikā, Rādhā, Anurādhā, Candrāvalī, Tāraka and Dāśamī.
  
  kautukāya gatā yāsu mallī mallīti narma-kṛt |
   madhvājya-nibham āsvādya yābhiḥ kḷptaṁ sma mādyati ||55||
  
  Jokingly saying, "I am a wrestler (malla), and You are also wrestlers (mallī or jasmine flowers)", he enjoyed with them as if drinking honey wine.
  
  yaḥ kāmye kāmyake gatvā saraḥ sāgara-sannibhaṁ |
   laṅkā-kalpā-kṛtākalpaṁ nityaṁ dīvyati saṅgibhiḥ ||56||
  
  Going to the lake, like an ocean and the shore of Laṅkā, in pleasant Kāmyavana, he played constantly with his cowherd friends.
  
  yaḥ kaiśoraṁ tataḥ sajjan vasantam iva ṣaṭpadaḥ |
   lolayann ātmanaś cittaṁ lolayāmāsa padminīḥ ||57||
  
  Attaining kaiśora age, his heart longed for the lotus-like gopīs as a bumblebee longing for spring.
  
  yas tā vraja-ramā nitya-preyasīḥ kutukātmanā |
   līlā-śaktyānyathā-bhānaṁ nītā guptam arañjayat ||58||
  
  He enjoyed with his eternal beloveds, the girls of Vraja, in the secluded places, bringing them by some pretext through his līlā-śakti.
  
  yaḥ śrī-rāmeṇa dhenūnāṁ rakṣāyāṁ dhenukāsuram |
   nighnan vighnam apākārṣīd akārṣīd abhayaṁ divi ||59||
  
  With Balarāma he killed Dhenuka while protecting the cows, and removed the fear of the devatās.
  
  yaś cakre dhenum ādāya sāyaṁ vrajam upāgataḥ |
   pūrva-rāgaṁ kiśorīṇām apūrvaṁ vyativīkṣayā ||60||
  
  Bringing the cows in the evening, he arrived at Vraja and produced astonishing pūrva-rāga in the gopīs by mutual sidelong glances.
  
  yaḥ pūrvaṁ lajjayā dūta-kāma-lekhādy-upāyatām |
   vijahan nija-netrāntaṁ ninye nūtana-dūtatām ||61||
  
  Because of shyness, rejecting a young messenger who had arrived with a love letter, he glanced at her with the corner of his eye.
  
  yas tāsu sphuṭam āsajya virajya laghu sarvataḥ |
   tad-aṅga-saṅga-bhikṣārthaṁ veṇu-śikṣām asādhayat ||62||
  
  Becoming strongly attached to the gopīs, and rejecting all else as insignificant, he played his flute in order to beg for their intimate association.
  
  yaś cetanācetanāliṁ karṣann apy āśu veṇunā |
   tāḥ kraṣṭuṁ suṣṭhu nāśaknod yatas tā lajjayā sitāḥ ||63||
  
  Though he immediately attracted all conscious and unconscious beings by the sweet sounds of his flute, he was not able to attract the gopīs bound by shyness.
  
  yaḥ śrī-bhāṇḍīra-nāmānaṁ baṭaṁ śaśvad aṭann adhāt |
   nānā-krīḍāṁ sa-nīḍānām adabhraṁ bibhrad utsavam ||64||
  
  Always wandering at the banyan tree named Bhāṇḍīra, he played in many ways in the nearby places and felt unlimited joy.
  
  yaḥ śrīdāmnā sudāmnā ca bhadrasenārjunādibhiḥ |
   khelā-dambha-balāc cakre tat-pralamba-pralambhanam ||65||
  
  On the pretext of playing with Śrīdāmā, Sudāmā, Bhadrasena, Arjuna and other dear cowherd friends, he deceived Pralamba.
  
  yaḥ pralambaṁ lambamānaṁ jīvanād bala-tejasā |
   vidhāya vidadhe tīvrāṁ nava-śaktiṁ davīyasīm ||67||
  
  Through the power of Balarāma, he used his great śakti from far away to kill Pralambasura.
  
  yaḥ kānane sudīrghāhe nidāghe kṛta-kelikaḥ |
   aparāhṇe preyasīnām ānandaṁ vidadhe yathā ||68||
  
  After performing pastimes in a deep forest in summer, in the afternoon he gave joy to the gopīs.
  
  gopīnāṁ paramānandam āsīd govinda-darśane |
   kṣaṇaṁ yuga-śatam iva yāsāṁ yena vinābhavat ||69||
  
  "The young gopīs took the greatest pleasure in seeing Govinda come home, since for them even a moment without his association seemed like a hundred yugas."
  
  yaḥ sadā dṛṣṭi-kṛd vṛṣṭi-varṣā-rūpa-niśā-kṣaye |
   śaradaṁ prātar āsādya priyāṇām ahṛtāndhatām ||70||
  
  He always became visible to them, thus ending the night in the form of the monsoon season. With the coming of autumn sunrise, he removed their blindness of not seeing him.
  
  yaḥ śrī-govardhana-prema sva-prema-dhana-jīviṣu |
   sva-gotreṣv api sañcāryānyān apy āryān aśikṣayat ||71||
  
  He distributed prema for Govardhana to his own family who lived for treasure of love for him, and taught about that love other Āryans also.
  
  yaḥ śrī-govardhanaṁ bibhrac chakra-vibhraṣṭa-garvatām |
   ninye goṣṭhaṁ yad unninye śreṣṭhaṁ sva-preṣṭhajātiṣu ||72||
  
  He lifted Govardhana, the best shelter, which he raised among his dear people like an umbrella, and demolished the pride of Indra.
  
  yaḥ śrī-govindatāṁ vindann avindad viśva-nanditām |
   yan mithaḥ śakra-jantūnāṁ maitryā vyadhita śambhutām ||73||
  
  Accepting the name "Govinda", he filled the whole world with joy, and produced happiness among Indra"s followers by showing Indra his friendship.
  
  yaḥ pāśi-lokād ānīya pitaraṁ mātṛ-jīvanam |
   ajīvayad vrajaṁ sarvaṁ taṁ vinā gata-jīvanam ||74||
  
  He brought his father, life of his mother, back from Varuṇa"s kingdom, and brought to life all of Vraja, whose life would depart without him.
  
  yaḥ svānāṁ vraja-lokānāṁ hṛdokās tān viśokayan |
   teṣāṁ svasya ca golokaṁ nitya-lokam alokayat ||75||
  
  He freed the hearts of his people of Vraja from lamentation and gave them a vision of his own planet Goloka.
  
  yaś citta-vāsasī nītvā kumārīṇāṁ paraṁ dade |
   na pūrvaṁ yena tā baddhā sambaddhā nityam ātmani ||76||
  
  Stolen the young gopīs" garments, he gave it back, and bound their hearts with incomparable eternal love for him .
  
  yaḥ sva-vaṁśikayā moha-bādhitāṁ rādhikām anu |
   pūrṇāḥ pulindya ityādi vṛttaṁ vṛttaṁ vinirmame ||77||
  
  By his flute he attracted and enchanted Rādhā, and caused the Pulinda girls to rub kuṅkuma on their bodies and become satisfied.
  
  yaḥ sakhīn akhilāgrīyān grīṣmāntaḥ prema-sampadā |
   saṁmadād ājuhāvāmūn kramād evaṁ mudāṁ pradaḥ ||78||
  
  In the summer he called one by one his cowherd friends in great joy, with great affection, and gave them great ghappiness.
  
  he stokakṛṣṇa he aṁśo śrīdāman subalārjuna |
   viśāla vṛṣabhaujasvin devaprastha varūthapa ||79||
  
  "O Stoka-Kṛṣṇa! O Aṁśu! Śrīdāmā! Subala! Arjuna! Viśāla! Vṛṣabha! Ojasvi! Devaprastha! Varūthapa!"
  
  evam āhūya bhūyas tān narma-sūnṛta-gīr vṛtam |
   āha vṛndāvana-sthānāṁ sthāvarāṇāṁ varāṁ gatim ||80||
  
  Calling them many times, he jokingly explained how the trees of Vṛndāvana had attained the highest goal.
  
  yas tāsāṁ yajña-patnīnāṁ mahima-sneha-vṛddhaye |
   bubhukṣāṁ sakhibhir vyañjann anna-bhikṣāṁ vinirmame ||81||
  
  He sent his friends begging for food, on the pretext of hunger, to increase the great affection of the brāhmaṇas" wives.
  
  yas tatrāśoka-vanyāyāṁ dhanyāyāṁ sakhibhiḥ saha |
   krīḍan nirvarṇitas tābhiḥ śyāmam ityādi varṇitaḥ ||82||
  
  He is described by those women: "His complexion was dark blue and his garment golden. Wearing a peacock feather, sprigs of flower buds, a garland of forest flowers and leaves, and decorated with mineral dyes, he was dressed just like a dramatic dancer. He rested one hand upon the shoulder of a friend and with the other twirled a lotus flower. Lilies graced his ears, his hair hung down over his cheeks, and his lotus-like face was smiling."
  
  yaḥ sadā narma-śarmārthī madhumaṅgala-nāminam |
   narma-mantriṇam āsajya bhojyaiḥ mitrāṇy arañjayat ||83||
  
  With his minister of fun Madhumaṅgala, Kṛṣṇa, always expert at joking, pleased his friends while taking lunch with them.
  
  yaḥ sva-jīvana-jīvānāṁ cātakīnām ivāmbudaḥ |
   sva-jīvanena tādātmyam akarod vraja-subhruvām ||84||
  
  Just as the cloud is the very life of the cātakas, he became the life of the beautiful-eyebrowed girls of Vraja.
  
  yaḥ pareṣāṁ hrepaṇatāṁ śakti-saṅkhyālpatāṁ vidan |
   guptāgaṇya-svakāntāsu vaṁśī-dūtīm amanyata ||85||
  
  Considering all other messengers to be shamefully weak in power, he chose his flute to give messages to innumerable gopīs.
  
  yaś cirād eva muralī-śikṣāyāṁ vīkṣya pūrṇatām |
   tayāsadya priyās tūrṇaṁ pūrṇaṁ mene svam añjasā ||86||
  
  Seeing after a long time that his flute had concluded its teachings to gopīs, he became immediately satisfied that he would quickly attain his beloveds.
  
  yas tyāga-vyāja-bhṛn-narma vyājahāra priyāḥ prati |
   pratinarma-priyā-vṛndād vindan śarmānvavindata ||87||
  
  Pretending to be a renunciate, he joked with the gopīs and attained joy on receiving their joking replies.
  
  yaḥ sadā yoga-māyākhyāṁ śaktim āsaktitaḥ śritaḥ |
   paurṇamāsīm iti nāmāsīd vraje yāsīt tapasvinī ||88||
  
  He always took shelter of his śakti called Yoga-māyā, also named Paurṇamāsī, who was a renunciate woman in Vraja.
  
  yas tayā divyayā śaktyānanta-dhānanta-subhruvām |
   bibhrad vilāsana-narmādi-śarmālabhata sarvadā ||89||
  
  Supported by that divine śakti, he attained happiness from the joking pastimes with unlimited gopīs.
  
  yaḥ kṛtvā rāsa-khelāyāṁ mudaṁ dvandvaṁ punar mudam |
   kheleyam iti tad vyañjann amumudad amūḥ priyāḥ ||90||
  
  In the rāsa dance he enjoyed happiness that doubled again and again, and appeared before each blissful gopī.
  
  yas tyajann api tāḥ sarvāḥ parvātanuta kutracit |
   apy eṇa-patnīty-ādyaṁ yat tatra karṇāmṛtaṁ matam ||91||
  
  Giving up all of them and enjoyed in another place with someone else, he attained nectar for the ears, hearing their inquires to the deer wifes. ("O friend, wife of the deer, has Acyuta been here with his beloved, bringing great joy to your eyes? Indeed, blowing this way is the fragrance of his garland of kunda flowers, which was smeared with the kuṅkuma from the breasts of his beloved when he embraced her.")
  
  yas tāsāṁ jayatīty ādi vilāpād vyagratāṁ gataḥ |
   tāsām āvirabhūd evaṁ sudhībhir adhivarṇitaḥ ||92||
  
  Becoming disturbed by their lamentation ("O beloved, your birth in the land of Vraja has made it exceedingly glorious, and thus Indirā, the goddess of fortune, always resides here. It is only for your sake that we, your devoted maidservants, maintain our lives. We have been searching everywhere for you, so please show yourself to us!") , he again appeared before them. ("Then Kṛṣṇa, with a smile on his lotus face, appeared before the gopīs. Wearing a garland and a yellow garment, he directly appeared as one who can bewilder the mind of Kamadeva, who himself bewilders the minds of ordinary people.")
  
  yas tāsāṁ stana-kāśmīra-śasta-vastrāsanaṁ gataḥ |
   rarāja tārakā-rāja rājat-pulina-dhāmani ||93||
  
  Sitting on gopī"s cloth that was glorious with the kuṅkuma from their breasts, Kṛṣṇa, like the moon among stars, shone on the silver riverbank.
  
  yaḥ prahelikayā tāsāṁ sva-parājayam āmṛśan |
   na pāraye "ham ity ādi rītyā saṁmatavān ṛṇī ||94||
  
  Through riddles he declared himself defeated by gopīs, considering himself a debtor. ("I am not able to repay my debt for your spotless service, even within a lifetime of Brahmā! Your connection with me is beyond reproach. You have worshiped me, cutting off all domestic ties, which are difficult to break. Therefore please let your own glorious deeds be your compensation!")
  
  yaḥ śyāmaḥ svarṇa-gaurībhiḥ parāṁ śobhāṁ yayau yathā |
   tatrātiśuśubhe rājann bhagavān iti sat-prathā ||95||
  
  Blackish in complexion, he was most glorious and charming with the golden-complexioned gopīs. ("In the midst of the dancing gopīs, Kṛṣṇa appeared most brilliant, like an exquisite sapphire in the midst of golden ornaments.")
  
  yas tāsāṁ sva-vihāreṇa śrāntānāṁ mukha-paṅkajam |
   prāmṛjat karuṇaḥ premṇā śantamenāṅga-pāṇinā ||96||
  
  When they became tired by playing with him, he mercifully and lovingly wiped their lotus faces with his cooling hand. ("Seeing that the gopīs were fatigued from amorous pastimes, merciful Kṛṣṇa lovingly wiped their faces with his comforting hand.")
  
  yaḥ krīḍan vāri-vanayor vikrīḍa iva tāḥ punaḥ |
   anunīya vinirṇīya sva-saṅgaṁ nilayaṁ gataḥ ||97||
  
  Playing, he enjoyed in the water and in the forest, and, pacifying them, left their association and returned home.
  
  yas tīrtha-vyājam avrājīd vrajena vanam āmbikam |
   yatrāśeṣeṇa veśena cchalayām āsa cābalāḥ ||98||
  
  On the pretext of going on pilgrimage to Āmbika forest with the people of Vraja, he bewildered the women by his unlimitedly attractive clothing.
  
  yaḥ sarva-jīvanaṁ jīvaṁ vitaran pitaraṁ prati |
   padāsarpan spṛśan sarpaṁ muneḥ śāpād apākarot ||99||
  
  Rescuing his father who was the life of all beings, he touched the snake with his foot and released it from the curse of a sage.
  
  yaḥ sudarśanatāṁ ninye mahā-sarpaṁ kudarśanam |
   kāruṇya-kāruḥ kañcāraṁ na cakārāpi dāruṇam ||100||
  
  Kṛṣṇa mercifully returned the huge, terrible snake into his former body as Sudarśana. He was never cruel, even to his enemies.
  
  yaḥ pūrvaṁ nirmame horī-parvaṁ yakṣasya dhūrvaṇam |
   antaryāmivat tan manye tādṛg-grāmīṇa-parvasu ||101||
  
  After performing Holī festival he killed the yakṣa Śaṅkhacūḍa. I consider Kṛṣṇa to be the soul of all the village festivals.
  
  yaḥ prātar-ādi-jāḥ krīḍāḥ kurvaṁs tāsu sphurann api |
   ślokānāṁ yugma-saṅghena ślokitas tābhir anvaham ||102||
  
  He performed pastimes from early morning to night, pastimes that the gopīs daily praised in songs of many verses.
  
  yaḥ śrī-govardhane rāsa-vardhanecchā-vivardhane |
   saṁgamya preyasī-saṅghaṁ narma-saṅgara-raṅgavān ||103||
  
  Yearning to increase his expanding rāsa pastimes, Kṛṣṇa met the gopīs on Govardhana Hill and enjoyed with them a battle of joking words.
  
  goṣṭha-prakoṣṭhataḥ kruṣṭaṁ śrutvāriṣṭa-kṛtaṁ kaṭu |
   tatra saṅgatya saṁyatya taṁ nihatya mudaṁ gataḥ ||104||
  
  Hearing Ariṣṭa fierce roaring in Vraja, Kṛṣṇa met him, defeated him, and by killing him became joyful.
  
  punaḥ śīghraṁ giriṁ gacchan saṅginībhiḥ sabhaṅgibhiḥ |
   rāsam ullāsayāmāsa bhāsayāmāsa cākhilam ||105||
  
  He quickly went to Govardhana and enjoyed a splendid rāsa dance with the playful gopīs.
  
  yaḥ kuṇḍaṁ puṇḍarīkākṣas tan nirmāya sunarma-kṛt |
   śrī-rādhikāṁ dhanyam anyat kārayāmāsa sāra-bhṛt ||106||
  
  Joking, lotus-eyed Kṛṣṇa, who acts for everyone"s benefit, made a pond for himself and another glorious pond for Rādhā.
  
  yaḥ kaṁseneśinaṁ goṣṭha-kleśinaṁ vāji-veśinam |
   veśinaṁ keśinaṁ cakre yamasya prativeśinam ||107||
  
  When Keśi, the horse demon sent by Kaṁsa, entered Vraja and caused sufferings, he sent him to the abode of Yamarāja.
  
  yaḥ pitrādy-anurāgeṇa citrābhaḥ sarva-vismṛtiḥ |
   kaṁsaṁ dhvaṁsakam apy ārcchīn na hantuṁ gantu-kāmatām ||108||
  
  Out of affection for his father and the other people of Vraja, became stunned, standing motionless like a picture and forgetting everything about his mission on the earth, he did not want to leave Vraja and kill Kaṁsa.
  
  yaḥ snigdha-smitayā dṛṣṭyā vācā pīyūṣa-kalpayā |
   caritreṇānavadyena śrī-niketena cātmanā ||109||
  
  imaṁ lokam amuñ cābhiramayan sutarāṁ vrajam |
   reme kṣaṇadayā datta-kṣaṇa-strīkṣaṇa-sauhṛdaḥ ||110||
  
  With his affectionate, smiling glances, his words sweet as nectar, his faultless actions, with his body which was the abode of beauty, giving joy to Vraja and the entire world, he enjoyed amorous pastimes at night, glancing at his beloved gopīs and giving pleasure to them.
  
  yas tathā saha gopībhiś cikrīḍa vraja-rājajaḥ |
   yathābda-koṭi-pratimaḥ kṣaṇas tena vinābhavat ||111||
  
  The son of Nanda played with the gopīs. Without him, they considered a moment to be like a million years.
  
  yaḥ kāntā-mukha-candrāṇāṁ bhāsā bhāsini dig-gaṇe |
   rāga-sāgara-nirmagnaś calituṁ nāpi ca kṣamaḥ ||112||
  
  Illuminating the directions by the light from the moon-like faces of the gopīs and drowning in an ocean of attachment, he was not able to move.
  
  kiñcit tad-vyakti-vātāli-lajjā-vīci-vicālitaḥ |
   kaṁsa-ghāta-miṣāpāta-nijecchābhāsam āgataḥ ||113||
  
  Agitated by the waves of embarrassment caused by the rising wind of relatives, he left Vraja on the pretext of killing Kaṁsa.
  
  taṭasthatām aṭann urīcakre madhupurī-gatim |
   āḥ kiṁ vācyā vraje yācyā prāṇimātre tanoḥ sthitiḥ ||114||
  
  Distressed, he arrived at Mathurā. Ah! Who can describe the feelings of all living entities in Vraja?
  
  yaḥ svāṁs tat-tad-guṇaḥ sarvān alaṁ hātuṁ na te ca yam |
   āstāṁ vraje prema-śūro dūrād eva tathā kathā ||115||
  
  Full of good qualities, he cannot give up his people, and they cannot give him up. There can be no other hero of prema in Vraja.
  
  yaḥ pṛthvyā prathama-skandhe dharmāgre varṇitān guṇān |
   nityam āptas tathātrāpi varṇyaḥ sann avakarṇyatām ||116||
  
  He is eternally endowed with qualities described by the earth to dharma, which should be described and heard. ("In Kṛṣṇa reside truthfulness, cleanliness, intolerance of another"s unhappiness, the power to control anger, self-satisfaction, straightforwardness, steadiness of mind, control of the sense organs, responsibility, equality, tolerance, equanimity, faithfulness, knowledge, absence of sense enjoyment, leadership, chivalry, influence, the power to make everything possible, the discharge of proper duty, complete independence, dexterity, fullness of all beauty, serenity, kindheartedness, ingenuity, gentility, magnanimity, determination, perfection in all knowledge, proper execution, possession of all objects of enjoyment, joyfulness, immovability, fidelity, fame, worship, pridelessness, being (as the Personality of Godhead), eternity, and many other transcendental qualities which are eternally present and never to be separated from him.")
  
  sarvānanda-pradānanda-kandas tadvad-guṇāvaliḥ |
   sarva-parvada-māhātmyād varaḥ sarvata īśvaraḥ ||117||
  
  He is the root of all bliss and gives bliss to all. He is full of all virtues. Because of his glory as the giver of bliss to all beings, he is the Lord above all beings.
  
  sarvadā vṛddhibhāgṛddhiḥ sarvārādhana-bhū-dhanam |
   svarūpa-rūpa-sādguṇya-puṇya-kṛt karma-śarma-daḥ ||118||
  
  His opulences always increase, and he is worshipped by all. The qualities of his svarūpa and beauty produce the best puṇya, and his actions bring bliss and auspiciousness.
  
  dṛṣṭi-prati-sudhā-vṛṣṭi-prabha-sundaratā-prabhaḥ |
   varṇānāṁ syanda-diṅmātrāt karṇānanda-kara-svaraḥ ||119||
  
  His shining beauty showers nectar on the eyes, and his words fill the ears with bliss.
  
  aśvāsānām api śvāsakāri-saurabha-gauravaḥ |
   adhara-spṛṣṭa-nīrādi-sṛṣṭa-śrī-rasanā-rasaḥ ||120||
  
  His breath is supremely fragrant, and water touched by his lips creates attractive taste even for the tongue of Lakṣmī.
  
  sva-sparśi-sparśana-sparśād viśva-tāpāpayāpanaḥ |
   jagataḥ śucitādhāma nāma-dhāma-smṛtīḍitaḥ ||121||
  
  His touch destroys the sufferings of the world, and his purifying name and dhāma is glorified throughout the universe.
  
  ananta-sac-cid-ānanda-jyotir dyoti-kalevaraḥ |
   vapur aṁśukayor aṁśu-sampad viṣṇu-ramā-jayī ||122||
  
  His shining form is limitless, eternal, and full of knowledge and bliss. One ray of his handsomeness and opulent garments eclipse the splendor of Viṣṇu and Lakṣmī.
  
  jagad-bhūṣaṇa-śobhā-bhṛd vibhūṣaṇa-vibhūṣaṇaḥ |
   tūrṇaṁ yathāruci vyāpi-ruci-vīrya-guṇākṛtiḥ ||123||
  
  His beauty is the decoration of all the worlds, he decorates the ornaments he wears, he has all splendor, power and virtues, and he can be present in many places at once according to his wish.
  
  lakṣmī-dṛk-pakṣma-viṣkambhi-lakṣma-lakṣita-vigrahaḥ |
   śaṅkha-cakrādi-cihna-śrī-durnihnava-nija-sthitiḥ ||124||
  
  Seeing qualities of his form, Lakṣmī stunned with unblinked eyes. His beauty eclipses and conceals his conch, cakra and other symbols.
  
  jetuṁ svam apy aviśrāntaṁ śaśvad-valgu-balāvaliḥ |
   kiśoratā-manaḥ-sāra-coratā-viśva-mohanaḥ ||125||
  
  Hi is so powerful that he can defeat even himself without tiring, and his youthfulness enchants the whole world and steals the minds of the great souls.
  
  vilāsa-hāsa-līlāsya-kṛta-lāsya-kalā-jayaḥ |
   vikāra-rahitākāraḥ sphurat-prema-vikāravān ||126||
  
  Playful smile on his face defeats the most artistic dancing. His transcendental form never changes, but he is manifested different transformations caused by prema.
  
  purāpi nava ity evaṁ purāṇādi-viniścitaḥ |
   anūtana tanūḥ śrīmān sadā nūtanavat tanuḥ ||127||
  
  His most beautiful and glorious form is the oldest although he is like a fresh youth eternally. This is concluded by the Purāṇas.
  
  sarveṣāṁ manasaḥ kartuṁ pramanastāṁ sphuran manāḥ |
   vaidagdhī-digdha-sad-buddhi-cāturī-pracurī-karaḥ ||128||
  
  He makes the minds of all living beings blossom with happiness, and his great cleverness defeats the skill of the most intelligent.
  
  viśveṣāṁ buddhi-kṛd buddhiḥ siddhīnām api siddhi-kṛt |
   dakṣatā-lakṣa-śikṣā-kṛd dakṣatābhir vilakṣaṇaḥ ||129||
  
  His gives intelligence to everyone, and siddhis to those who desire siddhis. He teaches all, and surpasses all in skill.
  
  tucchopakāritā-bindu-sindhu-kārī kṛta-jñataḥ |
   sudṛḍha-vratatā-vrāta-trāta-śaśvad-anuvrataḥ ||130||
  
  He is very grateful for the smallest drop of service, considering it an ocean. He strictly keeps a vow to always protect those who devoted to him.
  
  nija-maryādayābaddha-śruti-maryāda-ceṣṭitaḥ |
   ceṣṭitaṁ tāvad āstāṁ tad dṛṣṭa-mātras tathā guṇaḥ ||131||
  
  He creates the rules of the Vedas, but is not himself bound by that rules. His glance bestows all virtues.
  
  yajña-jñaḥ kāla-deśādi-prajñaḥ sarvajña-śekharaḥ |
   sarvajñatām avajñāya prajñatātarkitākhilaḥ ||132||
  
  He is an expert in sacrifices, crest jewel of the omniscient, and knows what is appropriate to time and place. By his supreme intelligence he know everything, but he is indifferent to his wisdom.
  
  dhīratā sthiratā śobhi vīratā niratāntaraḥ |
   kṣāntyā dāntyā ca śāntyā ca saha kāntyā svayaṁ vṛtaḥ ||133||
  
  He is sober, steady, handsome, brave, self-satisfied, and is endowed with tolerance, self-control, peacefulness and splendor.
  
  dharma-dāna-nidāna-śrīḥ śūraḥ surata-mānasaḥ |
   mānya-sāmānya-vardhiṣṇu-mānyatā-kriyatā-priyaḥ ||134||
  
  He is rich in charity and following the dharma. He is heroic, playful, and respectful for all.
  
  akṣīṇa-vinayaḥ suṣṭhu lajjitaḥ kūṭa-varjitaḥ |
   kīrti-pratāpa-pūrtibhyāṁ kṛta-sal-loka-mūrtikaḥ ||135||
  
  He is very humble and shy, free from deceit, supremely famous and powerful, and manifests himself before the saintly devotees.
  
  sādhūnāṁ mādhurīdānān nityaṁ sādhu-samāśrayaḥ |
   dviṣāṁ ca mukti-kṛn mukti-bhāgākarṣi-guṇāmbudhiḥ ||136||
  
  He is the eternal shelter for the devotees, and always fill them with sweetness. He gives liberation to his ememies. He is an ocean of good qualities that attract even the liberated souls.
  
  nānābhāṣāli-sambhāṣo deva-paryanta-devanaḥ |
   pratyag-vādiny api prītiḥ satyatā-sphurad-īritaḥ ||137||
  
  He is fluent in various languages, and plays with the demigods. He is affectionate even to those who quarrel with him, and his words are always truth.
  
  vāvadūka-sudhīmūka-sthitikāri-sudhīdharaḥ |
   dṛṣṭa-mātratayā sarva-budhanāṁ budhatāguruḥ ||138||
  
  He is so intelligent that he easily silences the most eloquent philosophers. Just by his glance, he enlightens the wise.
  
  yogyānām api yogyāśī raṅkāṅām api śaṅkaraḥ |
   śaraṇāgata-rakṣāyāḥ śaraṇaṁ śarma-karmaṭhaḥ ||139||
  
  He gives appropriate benedictions to the right persons, and satisfies the desires of the poor. He is the shelter who protects the surrendered souls, and his activities are always auspicious.
  
  na ca bhaktiṁ vināsakti-binduḥ sindhuvad antaraḥ |
   samaḥ sarvatra bhaktānāṁ bhakta ity apy asau samaḥ ||140||
  
  He is deep like the ocean, and cannot be loved by those who devoid of bhakti and do not have even a drop of attachment. He is equal to all his devotees, and loves his devotees.
  
  bhaktānāṁ bhaktatānandī premasthema-vaśīkṛtaḥ |
   tat-tad-rūpa-guṇa-krīḍā-kṛta-svāvadhi-vismayaḥ ||141||
  
  He is pleased by the service of his devotees, and controlled by their prema. Even he is astonished by his own limitless beauty, qualities and pastimes.
  
  snehābhiṣekād viśveṣāṁ prājya-sāmrājya-pūjitaḥ |
   sarvatra sneha-pīyūṣa-varṣi-nitya-navāmbudaḥ ||142||
  
  He floods the universe with love, and he is worshipped by the great empires. He is a new rain cloud eternally showering the nectar of love everywhere.
  
  goṣṭha-vṛndāṭavī-śaṁsi-vaṁśī-gāna-madhūnmadaḥ |
   nija-priyāvalī-bhāgya-spṛhi-viṣṇu-priyārcitaḥ ||143||
  
  His sweet flute music fills Vraja and Vṛndāvana forest, and makes everyone intoxicated with love. He is worshipped by Lakṣmī, who desires the good fortune of his beloved gopīs.
  
  kiṁ bahūktena sūktena sūktena śrūyatām idam |
   kṛṣṇa eva hi kṛṣṇaḥ syāt kṛṣṇaḥ syāt kṛṣṇa eva hi ||144||
  
  What more can be said using skilful words? This should be heard, "Kṛṣṇa alone is Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa is Kṛṣṇa alone."
  
  yas tādṛg-guṇavān goṣṭhaṁ nātyantaṁ tyaktum arhati |
   tādṛg-guṇānvayi-premṇā tasya baddhasya tad yathā ||145||
  
  Though endowed with such qualities he cannot at all leave Vraja, because he is bound by love of Vraja"s people, and they are bound by his love.
  
  dustyajaś cānurāgo "smin sarveṣāṁ no vrajaukasām |
   nanda te tanaye "smāsu tasyāpy autpattikaḥ katham? ||146||
  
  "Dear Nanda, how is it that we and all the other residents of Vraja cannot give up our constant affection for your son? And how is it that he is so spontaneously attracted to us?"
  
  yaḥ sajjan kāliyakroḍaṁ vrajaṁ sajjantam ātmani |
   vimṛśann unmamajja drāg varṣan harṣaṁ jagaty api ||147||
  
  Resting in Kāliya"s coils, and understanding that the people of Vraja had become greatly tormented because of their heart"s attachment to him, Kṛṣṇa quickly escaped, showering them with joy.
  
  yaḥ śakre vakratāṁ paśyan premṇā yan vraja-vaśyatām |
   hṛdy arthaṁ tam imaṁ vidvān atra vyānag yathārthatām ||148||
  
  Seeing the crooked nature of Indra, being controlled by the prema of Vraja"s people, and understanding the situation, Kṛṣṇa revealed his true intentions:
  
  tasmān mac-charaṇaṁ goṣṭaṁ man-nāthaṁ mat-parigraham |
   gopāye svātma-yogena so "yaṁ me vrata āhitaḥ ||149 ||
  
  "I must protect the cowherd community by my transcendental potency, for I am their shelter, I am their master, and indeed they are my own family. After all, I have taken a vow to protect my devotees!"
  
  yaḥ saṅkalpaṁ vyadhād evaṁ kiñca bhūdhara dhāraṇam |
   sapta tatrāpy ahorātrāṁs tan-mātrāṅgīkṛti-sthitiḥ ||150||
  
  After making this vow, he lifted Govardhana. For seven days and nights, he remained holding up the mountain.
  
  kiṁ ca yaḥ sakhi-vatseṣu luñciteṣu viriñcinā |
   sasarjāntyāṁs tad-ākāran paraṁ svena pareṇa na ||151||
  
  When Brahmā stole his cowherd boys and calves, he created other boys and calves, who were not different from himself.
  
  tathāpy anirvṛtiṁ gacchaṁs tān āyacchad viriñcitaḥ |
   sva-premādhika-tat-prema-vaśatām āsadad yataḥ ||152||
  
  Suffering from separation from his dear friends and calves, he took those calves and cowherd boys from Brahmā, and also increased love the people of Vrava bore for him, and became conquered by their love.
  
  yas tān svasmin baka-graste grastehā-prāṇatā-mitān |
   sva-mātra-prāṇa-pātrāṅgān vidan vindann api sthitaḥ ||153||
  
  When he was swallowed by Baka, he understood that the actions and lives of his cowherd friends, who lived only for his sake, were now also swallowed up, and splitted the demon.
  
  yas teṣv agha-nigīrṇeṣu svayaṁ kīrṇehatāṁ vrajan |
   tad-gaṇāntarviśann ātma-nirviśeṣān viveda tān ||154||
  
  When the boys were swallowed by Agha he became stunned, and considering himself non-different from the boys, entered Aghāsura to rescue them.
  
  yas tatrāpy adbhutaṁ prema śrīman-nanda-yaśodayoḥ |
   dampatyor nitarām āsīd gopa-gopīṣv iti smaran ||155||
  
  All the cowherd men and women deeply loved Kṛṣṇa, but he constantly remembered that wonderful and incomparable love that Nanda and Yaśodā bore for him ("When Kṛṣṇa became the son of Nanda Mahārāja and Yaśodā, they maintained continuous, unswerving devotional love in parental affection. And in their association, all the other inhabitants of Vṛndāvana, the gopas and gopīs, developed Kṛṣṇa-bhakti.")
  
  sadāpi vedavad veda tad aśeṣavidāṁ varaḥ |
   yad eva śukadevādyā vādyābhaṁ jagur uccakaiḥ ||156||
  
  He is the best of those who know everything, and his glories are loudly sung by Śukadeva and others.
  
  yaḥ svīyām ṛṇitāṁ vyaktāṁ tyaktāṁ kartum aśaknuvan |
   na pāraye "ham ity ādyaṁ pratijajñe priyāḥ prati ||157||
  
  Speaking to the gopīs, he said, "na pāraye "ham" - "I am not able to repay my debt for your spotless service!"
  
  yaḥ kaṁsādyān dantavakra-prāntān sāntān vinirmame |
   tad vinā vrajam āgantuṁ śāntiḥ syān nety acintayat ||158||
  
  He thought that until he returned, destroying all the demons beginning with Kaṁsa and ending with Dantavakra, the people of Vraja would never be peaceful.
  
  yas tan-madhye samutkaṇṭhām utkaṇṭhāṁ śamayann iva |
   svasthān kartuṁ vrajāntaḥ-sthān muhuḥ sāntvanam ādadhe ||159||
  
  He continually visited the people of Vraja who were filled with great longing for him, and, comforting them again and again, stopped their great sufferings.
  
  yaḥ sva-prasthāna-samaye śarīra-sthā imā nahi |
   bhaveyur iti saṁjajñe pratijajñe nijāgatim ||160||
  
  In his absence the people of Vraja almost left their bodies, but he promised them that he would return.
  
  yas tatra śukadevena drāghita-ślāghitaṁ stutaḥ |
   ubhayeṣāṁ prema-sāmyaṁ vyañjatā vyañjitāspadaḥ ||161||
  
  He was glorified by Śukadeva, who showed that Kṛṣṇa loved the gopīs as much as they loved him.
  
  tās tathā tapyatīr vīkṣya sva-prasthāne yadūttamaḥ |
   sāntvayāmāsa sapremair āyasya iti dautyakaiḥ ||162||
  
  As he leaving for Mathurā, and seeing how the gopīs were lamenting, the best of the Yadus consoled them by sending a messenger with the loving words, "I will return."
  
  yaḥ kaṁsa-ghnaḥ śaśaṁsedaṁ hari-vaṁśe "py anūditam |
   niḥśvāsā yasya vedāḥ syus tad etat katham anyathā? |163||
  
  The killing of Kaṁsa which was explained, is also told in Hari-vaṁśa. For he who created the Vedas from his breath, how could his promise not be fulfilled?
  
  ahaṁ sa eva go-madhye gopaiḥ saha vanecaraḥ |
   prītimān vicariṣyāmi kāmacārī yathā gajaḥ ||164||
  
  "Joyfully I will wander in the forests with the cowherd boys and cows, like an elephant wanders by his free will."
  
  yaḥ kaṁse lambhita-dhvaṁse svaṁ vinātivilambitam |
   kurvantaṁ pitaraṁ proce śoceḥ katham itaḥ pitaḥ ||165||
  
  When Kaṁsa was killed, Kṛṣṇa said to his father, who was reluctant to return to Vraja without him, "Father, why do you lament?"
  
  yāta yūyaṁ vrajaṁ tāta vayaṁ ca sneha-duḥkhitān |
   jñātīn vo draṣṭum eṣyāmo vidhāya suhṛdāṁ sukham ||166||
  
  "O father, please return to Vraja! After giving some happiness to our friends in Mathurā, we will return and see our relatives, who dearly love us and suffer in separation from us."
  
  snehena duḥkhitān ity etat procya sneha-vastuni |
   atṛptiṁ vyānag atrāpi draṣṭum ity eva darśanam ||167||
  
  Distressed, he spoke these loving words to his relatives. When he saw that these words did not satisfy them, he promised that he would definitely return and see them.
  
  puruṣārthatayāvocad bhāvikālatayāpi ca |
   atṛpter bhāvikālasya cānantyāt tad-anantakam ||168||
  
  By promising that his relatives would see him in the future, he meant that they would see him eternally, since a temporary meeting would not be satisfying.
  
  tāta-jñāti-padābhyāṁ ca tad yuktam idam uktavān |
   suhṛdāṁ sukham ity ākhyāsyate yadvat tathā nahi ||169||
  
  In his words, he mentioned father and dear relatives to indicate Nanda and the people of Vraja. In referring Vasudeva and the Yadus he called them friends only.
  
  suhṛc-chabdenopakāryopakāritvaṁ pratīyate |
   sukhaṁ ca suhṛdāṁ gamyam upakāramayaṁ param ||170||
  
  The word "friend" (suhṛt) indicates a person who is helped and a person who helps. Giving happiness to such friends means that one is merely assisting them to attain happiness.
  
  vidhāyeti ca pūrvasya kālasya cchinna-rūpatā |
   nirdiśaṁs tad-vidhānasya nyadiśac chinnarūpatām ||171||
  
  The word "giving" (vidhāya) indicates an act with an end. After arranging for friends" happiness by killing enemies, he would return.
  
  tasmāt teṣāṁ śatruvadhaḥ sukhaṁ yat tat samāpsyati |
   jñātīnāṁ sneha-śīlānāṁ tat tu vo na samāpsyati ||172||
  
  When their enemies were killed, the friends" happiness would be accomplished. But the affection for Nanda and his dear relatives would not end.
  
  iti procyedam avyāñjīt teṣāṁ dhairya-pradaṁ param |
   māgadhādi-vadhānta-sthaṁ svasthatā dhāma yad bhavet ||173||
  
  With these words he indicated that Nanda and others should be patient, since after killing Jarāsandha and other demons, Vraja would be safe.
  
  jarāsandhādi-śatrūṇāṁ pratibandhān upekṣya ca |
   yady eṣyāmy anusandhānaṁ kuryus tatrāpi te dviṣaḥ ||174||
  
  "If I come back in Vraja, while ignoring Jarāsandha and the other demons, they will search for me there."
  
  sveṣām eva pratijñāya vrajāgamanam īśvaraḥ |
   na yūyam atrāyāteti vyajya vyāñjīd idaṁ punaḥ ||175||
  
  Kṛṣṇa promised that he would return to Vraja, and said, "Don"t come to Mathurā." Saying this, he then repeated it.
  
  yadi vātra bhavantaḥ syur gamāgama-vidhāyinaḥ |
   tathāpy acchinna-mat-snehaṁ jñātvā hanyur vrajaṁ dviṣaḥ ||176||
  
  "If you often visit me in Mathurā, the enemies will understand that I have deep affection for you and they will destroy Vraja."
  
  tasmāt tāvad dhīra-bhāvaṁ vidhatta vraja-saṁsadi |
   māṁ ca yuṣmat-priyaṁ nityaṁ lālanaṁ ca samāpsyatha ||177||
  
  "Please, remain in Vraja and be patient. You will attain me, dear to you, and we will exchange our feelings of love eternally."
  
  yaḥ saṅgatya guror gehāt pratatya sva-vraja-smṛtim |
   prāhiṇod uddhavaṁ vaktuṁ suniścitam idaṁ yathā ||178||
  
  Learning at his guru"s house and then leaving, Kṛṣṇa remembered his Vraja and sent Uddhava with a message for his deer relatives.
  
  hatvā kaṁsaṁ raṅga-madhye pratīpaṁ sarvasātvatām |
   yad āha vaḥ samāgatya kṛṣṇaḥ satyaṁ karoti tat ||179||
  
  "Having killed the enemy of all the devotees, Kaṁsa, in the wrestling arena, Kṛṣṇa will fulfill his promise to you and return to Vraja."
  
  āgamiṣyaty adīrgheṇa kālena vrajam acyutaḥ |
   priyaṁ vidhāsyate pitror bhagavān sātvatāṁ patiḥ ||180||
  
  "Acyuta, the master of the devotees, will soon return to Vraja to satisfy his dear parents."
  
  yaḥ sāsram uddhavaṁ sāsraḥ patis tāsāṁ svayaṁ rahaḥ |
   asaṅkocam avocetthaṁ preṣṭham ekāntinaṁ kvacit ||181||
  
  The master of the gopīs, with tears in his eyes, took his dear devotee Uddhava to a secluded place and spoke confidential words to him.
  
  gṛhītvā pāṇinā pāṇiṁ
  prapannārtiharo hariḥ ||182||
  
  Kṛṣṇa, who removes pain in the surrendered devotees, taking Uddhava"s hand, said:
  
  gacchoddhava vrajaṁ saumya pitror naḥ prītim āvaha |
   gopīnāṁ mad-viyogādhiṁ mat-sandeśair vimocaya ||183||
  
  "O gentle Uddhava! Please go to Vraja and give happiness to our parents. Bring a message to the gopīs and relieve the sufferings they feel in my absence."
  
  tā man-manaskā matprāṇā madarthe tyakta-daihikāḥ |
   mām eva dayitaṁ preṣṭham ātmānaṁ manasā gatāḥ |
   ye tyakta-loka-dharmāś ca mad-arthe tān bibharmy aham ||184||
  
  "The minds of gopīs are always absorbed in me. They have dedicated their lives to me. For my sake they have renounced everything. I alone am their dearmost beloved and, indeed, their very self. I will protect anyone who renounce all worldly duties for my sake."
  
  mayi tāḥ preyasāṁ preṣṭhe dūrasthe gokula-striyaḥ |
   smarantyo "ṅga vimuhyanti virahautkaṇṭhya-vihvalāḥ ||185||
  
  "My dear Uddhava, for those women of Gokula I am the most cherished object of love. Always remembering me, who am so far away, they are overcome with the anxiety of separation."
  
  dhārayanty atikṛcchreṇa prāyaḥ prāṇān kathañcana |
   pratyāgamana-sandeśair vallavyo me mad-ātmikāḥ ||186||
  
  "My gopīs have given their hearts to me, and they are like my very self. Because they have heard that I will return, they struggle somehow or other to remain alive."
  
  yas tathā procya yat pratyāyayat tac ca vilocyatām |
   yad vilocanamātreṇa bhramas te śvabhratāṁ vrajet ||187||
  
  "Convince them of my words and instill faith in them. Then all their doubts will disappear."
  
  mām evety ādinā tāsām antaḥpatir ahaṁ param |
   bahir vyavahṛtir lokadṛṣṭyeti spaṣṭam ātanot ||188||
  
  "I am their only and dearmost beloved. Although to the external vision of the people of this world the gopīs were married to others, I am actually the Lord of their hearts ("mām eva")."
  
  yat pitror ity urīcakre pitṛtvaṁ vallavendrayoḥ |
   tasmād vallava-mānitvam ātmānaś ca vyajijñapat ||189||
  
  Kṛṣṇa accepted Nanda and Yaśodā, the king and queen of the gopas, as his parents by saying "pitroḥ". By this he indicated that he identified himself as a cowherd.
  
  tatra cāha na ity etad bahu-vāci-padād idam |
   mayi jāte tayoḥ putre rāme tvayi ca putratā ||190||
  
  By speaking the word "us" (naḥ), Kṛṣṇa affirmed that he and Balarāma are the two sons of Nanda and Yaśodā.
  
  tataś ca tāḥ prati prākhyad vallavyo ma iti sphuṭam |
   yad amūṣu sva-dāratvaṁ vyānañja svayam añjasā ||191||
  
  Kṛṣṇa called the gopīs "My gopīs", and thus affirmed that they were his wives ("Simply because I have promised to return to them, my fully devoted cowherd girlfriends struggle to maintain their lives somehow or other.")
  
  mad-dāratvaṁ ca tāsāṁ tāḥ sadā yasmān mad-ātmikāḥ |
   mad-ātmakatvam āśu syād abhedāc chakti-tadvatoḥ ||192||
  
  By saying that the gopīs were his very self, Kṛṣṇa affirmed that they were his wives. This idea of being his very self arises because of non-difference of the Lord and his potencies.
  
  iti vyañjan man-manaskā ity uktaṁ nātyapaikṣataḥ |
   na cānyavad ihāpekṣyam anyad ity apy amanyata ||193||
  
  The words "thinking of me" indicate that they disregarded all others and did not notice other people.
  
  dhārayantīti ca procya pratyāgamanam uddiśan |
   vallavyo ma iti prākhyat tasmād eva nyajīgamat ||194||
  
  By saying "Because they have heard that I will return, they struggle somehow or other to remain alive" and "My gopīs", Kṛṣṇa affirmed that he would return to them.
  
  gamanaṁ mama taj jajñe svām avaśyaṁ kṛtiṁ prati |
   āgamya svīyatāṁ tāsāṁ pūrayiṣyāmy adūrataḥ ||195||
  
  Kṛṣṇa promised, "I will surely return to Vraja, and then fulfill my gopīs" desires".
  
  yas tāsu bahudhā jñānaṁ nidiśyāpi mudhā vidan |
   sākṣād ātmīya-samprāpti sākṣād eva nidiṣṭavān ||196||
  
  Understanding that it was useless to teach jñāna to the gopīs, he indicated directly that he would visit them personally.
  
  mayy āveśya manaḥ kṛṣṇe vimuktāśesavṛtti yat |
   anusmarantyo māṁ nityam acirān mām upaiṣyatha ||197||
  
  "Absorbing your minds in me, your Kṛṣṇa, giving up all actions for me, and remembering me constantly, you will quickly attain me."
  
  yā mayā krīḍatā rātryāṁ vane "smin vraja āsthitāḥ |
   alabdharāsāḥ kalyāṇyo māpur mad-vīrya-cintayā ||198||
  
  "Some of those all-auspicious gopīs could not directly join me in enjoying the rāsa dance on that night in Vṛndāvana forest, yet still they achieved my association by remembering my wonderful pastimes."
  
  yas tadā sandiśan sandīpitam etad vinirmame |
   tad etac chṛṇu mac-citta gupta-vittaṁ manuṣva ca ||199||
  
  Teaching this, he then explained it as follows. O my mind, please listen and think about this hidden treasure!
  
  vṛttir yad anyā nirmucya mayy āmucya manaḥ sthitāḥ |
   mām āpsyatha drutaṁ tasmān mama nātra svatantratā ||200||
  
  "Giving up other tendencies and absorbing your mind in me, you will quickly attain me. I am not independent of you."
  
  mayīty anena prāpte "pi kṛṣṇe kṛṣṇa-padaṁ bruvan |
   anyarūpaṁ manyamānān hanyamānān vyadhāt prabhuḥ ||201||
  
  By saying, "Absorbing your minds in me, giving up all actions for me, and remembering me constantly, you will quickly attain me", Kṛṣṇa affirmed that they would attain his abode, and they would attain Kṛṣṇa himself, not another form of the Lord.
  
  mayīty evaṁ mām iti ca procya mām ity avocata |
   tac cāvṛttyā dṛḍhīkṛtya mataṁ paridṛḍhīkṛtam ||202||
  
  By using the word "me" (mayi and mām), Kṛṣṇa made it very clear that they would attain his company ("Because your minds are totally absorbed in me and free from all other engagement, you remember me always, and so you will very soon have me again in your presence.")
  
  kṛṣṇa iti padaṁ labdhe mayīty asya viśeṣaṇe |
   māṁ dvaye 'py upalabdhā sā tad-viśeṣaṇatā svataḥ ||203||
  
  Mayi refers to Kṛṣṇa, and mām repeated twice also refers to Kṛṣna.
  
  mayi kṛṣṇe "tra māṁ kṛṣṇaṁ māṁ kṛṣṇam iti sidhyati |
   kalyāṇya iti sambodhya prabodhyaṁ kṛtavān idam ||204||
  
  Thus the meaning is "Absorbing your minds in me, Kṛṣṇa, remembering me, Kṛṣṇa, you will attain me, Kṛṣṇa." Addressing the gopīs as "most fortunate" (kalyāṇyaḥ), he made them aware of the actual truth.
  
  na tāsām iva mat-prāptir dehaṁ vaḥ param īhate |
   ity evam anyad apy atra manyamānaṁ manaḥ kuru ||205||
  
  "The gopīs that were stopped from going to the rāsa dance and at that moment died, did not give up their bodies and attain new bodies, but rather in their very same bodies attained me." O mind! Please also consider another secret.
  
  yaḥ śrī-rāmeṇa sandiśya priyāsu nija-hṛd-gatam |
   yathāvad vyañjayām āsa śrī-parāśara-gīr yathā ||206||
  
  Kṛṣṇa informed the gopīs of what was in his heart through Balarāma also. This is described in the words of Parāśara as follows.
  
  sandeśaiḥ sāma-madhuraiḥ prema-garbhair agarvitaiḥ |
   rāmeṇāśvāsitā gopyaḥ kṛṣṇasyātimanoharaiḥ ||207||
  
  "Kṛṣṇa, who expertly steals the hearts of everyone, sent with Balarāma a comforting, sweet, humble, and filled with love message that consoled the gopīs."
  
  yaḥ kurukṣetra-yātrāyā vyājān mātrādikāṁś cirāt |
   saṁsajyāmūn visṛjyānyān saha-vāsa-mudaṁ dadhe ||208||
  
  On the pretext of going on a pilgrimage to Kurukṣetra, giving up others, and after a long time meeting with his mother and the other people of Vraja, Kṛṣṇa filled their hearts with happiness.
  
  yaḥ sura-ghnān vraje gantuṁ vighnān hantuṁ vrajeśituḥ |
   vraje gamanam ācarya dvārakā-gatim ādade ||209||
  
  Kṛṣṇa told Nanda to return to Vraja, so that he could kill the demons which were an obstacle for his return, and then he went to Dvārakā.
  
  yaḥ krāmadbhiḥ sudīrgheṇa suṣṭhu kroṣṭuṁ vrajaṁ prati |
   āmuktaḥ pāśa-saṅkāśa-manasā vraja-vāsibhiḥ ||210||
  
  For a long time, his rope-like mind pulled him towards Vraja by the people of Vraja.
  
  yaḥ prakāśaṁ mahārāja-sampadaṁ dadhad īkṣitaḥ |
   vrajāya vraja-rājādyenāhūtaḥ pūrvavad girā ||211||
  
  Even though Kṛṣṇa had treasures greater than the greatest kings, he felt drawn to Vraja by the calls of Nanda and other Vrajavāsīs.
  
  yas teṣāṁ suṣṭhu nirninye yan manaḥ svāgata-spṛhiḥ |
   tenāntaḥkarṣaṇaṁ prāptaḥ karṣam anyena nārhati ||212||
  
  His thoughts were captured and drawn away only by the people of Vraja and by no one else.
  
  yaḥ svīya-śobhitas teṣāṁ svīya-kāmān apūrayat |
   kṛṣṇe kamala-patrākṣe sannyastākhila-rādhasām ||213||
  
  The lotus-eyed Kṛṣṇa, who is splendid in the company of his devotees, fulfilled the desires of the people of Vraja that have given up everything for his sake. ("With voices faltering out of love for him, those cowherds, who had dedicated everything to lotus-eyed Kṛṣṇa, asked about the health of their dear ones in Dvārakā, and Balarāma in turn asked about the cowherds" welfare.")
  
  āgamiṣyaty adhīrgheṇety āśā-labdhaṁ yad īpsitam |
   tad artham eva tān arthān ye svīcakruḥ parān api ||214||
  
  His promise, "I will return soon", sent through Uddhava, was accepted, with other promises, by the people of Vraja.
  
  yaḥ svāgamana-maryādāṁ preyasīṣu nijāṁ vyadhāt |
   dantavakrānta-śatrūṇāṁ māraṇaṁ sarva-tāraṇam ||215||
  
  Kṛṣṇa kept his promise. He killed and gave liberation to the enemies ending with Dantavakra, and returned to his beloveds.
  
  api smaratha naḥ sakhyaḥ svānām arthaṁ cikīrṣayā |
   gatāṁś cirāyitān śatru-pakṣa-kṣapaṇa-cetasaḥ ||216||
  
  "My dear gopīs, do you still remember me? It was for my relatives" sake that I stayed away so long, intent on destroying my enemies."
  
  mayi bhaktir hi bhūtānām amṛtatvāya kalpate |
   diṣṭyā yad āsīn mat-sneho bhavatīnāṁ mad-āpanaḥ ||217||
  
  "Rendering devotional service to me qualifies any living being for eternal life. But by your good fortune you have developed a special loving attitude toward me, by which you have obtained me."
  
  yas tātkālika-śānty-arthe tathāpi jñānam ādiśat |
   āhūś cety ādike padye prārthitas tābhir anyathā ||218||
  
  He tried to pacify the gopīs by teaching them transcendental knowledge, although they prayed for something else. ("Dear Kṛṣṇa, whose navel is just like a lotus flower, your lotus feet are the only shelter for those who have fallen into the deep well of material existence. Your feet are worshiped and meditated upon by great mystic yogīs and highly learned philosophers. We wish that these lotus feet may also be awakened within our hearts, although we are only ordinary persons engaged in household affairs.")
  
  tatrāṅghri-smṛti-yācñā tu lakṣyam eva vinirmame |
   tat-pratyāgati-tātparyā sā tu paryavasāyyate ||219||
  
  Kṛṣṇa heard the gopīs request that they may always remember his lotus feet, and also heard their request that he return to Vraja.
  
  mayi tāḥ preyasām ity ādy uktaṁ tena svayaṁ yataḥ |
   tasmāt tac-cintanāsaktyā vyaktyā tad-darśanārthitā ||220||
  
  With the words "mayi tāḥ preyasām" ("I am the most cherished object of their love") Kṛṣṇa himself described the gopīs" constant meditation on him and their yearning to see him ("My dear Uddhava, for those women of Gokula I am the most cherished object of love. Thus when they remember me, who am so far away, they are overwhelmed by the anxiety of separation.")
  
  tathānugṛhya bhagavān gopīnāṁ sa gurur gatiḥ |
   ity anena muniḥ procya tāsāṁ vāñchitapūraṇam ||221||
  
  The fulfillment of the gopīs" desires was described by Śukadeva: "Thus Kṛṣṇa, the master of the gopīs, their guru, and the goal of their life, gave his mercy to them."
  
  mayi bhaktir hīti kṛṣṇa-proktam eva nyajīgamat |
   mayy āveśya manaḥ kṛṣṇa ity ādy api ca tad-vacaḥ ||222||
  
  Śukadeva makes known Kṛṣna"s return, saying "mayi bhaktir hi..." ("Rendering devotional service to me qualifies any living being for eternal life. But by your good fortune you have developed a special loving attitude toward me, by which you have obtained me.") and "mayy āveśya manaḥ kṛṣṇa..." ("Because your minds are totally absorbed in me and free from all other engagement, you remember me always, and so you will very soon have me again in your presence.")
  
  yaḥ pṛthivyā guṇa-stome satyenādāv abhiṣṭutaḥ
   satyaṁ vidhātuṁ satyaṁ tan nāvrajet kiṁ vraje bata ||223||
  
  He was praised by the earth as having all good qualities such as truthfulness. Would he not return to Vraja, in order to keep his promise?
  
  sambhāvanā mamaiveyam iti nātra vicāryatām |
   vraja-sthānāṁ vraja-prāṇa-varyasyāpy avadhāryatām ||224||
  
  One should not think that these are just my thoughts. One should understand the thoughts of the people of Vraja and Kṛṣṇa.
  
  śrīmad-vrajādhirājasya kṛṣṇa-kāntā-gaṇasya ca |
   uddhavaṁ prati gīr īdṛg dṛśyatāṁ daśamādiṣu ||225||
  
  Kṛṣṇa"s words to Uddhava in the Tenth Canto concerning Nanda and gopīs should be seen.
  
  yas tu yarhy ambujākṣeti stuvadbhir dvārakā-janaiḥ |
   kadācid vrajam āgād ity abhyudhāyi kadācana ||226||
  
  In the praises of the people of Dvārakā ("O lotus-eyed Kṛṣṇa, whenever you go away to Mathurā-Vṛndāvana or Hastināpura to meet your friends and relatives, every moment of your absence seems like millions of years. O infallible one, at that time our eyes become useless, as if bereft of sun!") , it is understood that Kṛṣṇa returned to Vraja.
  
  yas tathā śrūyate pādmottarakhaṇḍād api sphuṭam |
   adād vrajāya svaprāpti-maṅgalaṁ nityam ity api ||227||
  
  This is also clearly understood from the Uttara-khaṇḍa of Padma Purāṇa, "Kṛṣṇa arranged that they would eternally attain him in Vraja."
  
  dattvā tat-kṛta-kṛtyaḥ san prādurbhāvāntaraṁ gataḥ |
   jagāma dvārakām ity apy aśrāvīty api yuktimat ||228||
  
  Having bestowed the highest auspiciousness and becoming successful, he took another form and returned to Dvārakā. This we have heard according to scriptural statements.
  
  āgamiṣyaty adīrgheṇety uddhavād buddham anyathā |
   yathā na syāt tathā bhāvyaṁ kathānyā vitathā matā ||229||
  
  Since Uddhava said that Kṛṣṇa would return, it could not be otherwise. One should think in this way. Any other version should be considered useless.
  
  yas tyajann api gām ākhyat tam uddhavakam utsukaḥ |
   rāmeṇa sārddham ity ādyaṁ tāsāṁ kāmita-lambhanam ||230||
  
  While giving up the earth, Kṛṣṇa spoke to Uddhava with eagerness, "The residents of Vṛndāvana, headed by the gopīs, were always completely attached to me with deepest love. Therefore, when my uncle Akrūra brought Balarāma and me to Mathurā, the people of Vraja suffered extreme mental distress because of separation from me and could not find any other source of happiness.") These words indicate that the gopīs attained their goal.
  
  rāmeṇeti dvayenāha viyukter yad vyatītatām |
   tena nāsti viyuktiḥ sā tadānīm iti bhāvyate ||231||
  
  This two verses (previous, and "Dear Uddhava, all of those nights that the gopīs spent with me, their most dearly beloved, in the land of Vṛndāvana seemed to them to pass in less than a moment. Bereft of my association, however, the gopīs felt that those same nights dragged on forever, as if each night were equal to a day of Brahmā.") indicate that the separation was in the past. At this time there was no separation.
  
  mayi tāḥ preyasāṁ preṣṭha iti prāktanavāgdvaye |
   viyukter vartamānatvaṁ dṛṣṭvā niṣṭaṅkyatām idam ||232||
  
  This can be inferred because the separation was expressed in the present tense. ("My dear Uddhava, for those women of Gokula I am the most cherished object of love. Thus when they remember me, who am so far away, they are overwhelmed by the anxiety of separation. Simply because I have promised to return to them, my fully devoted cowherd girlfriends struggle to maintain their lives somehow or other.")
  
  svena tāsāṁ punaḥ saṅge yad vṛttaṁ prathame "hani |
   tad apy atītarīty āha prītyā samadadhad uddhavam ||233||
  
  In affectionately speaking to Uddhava about the first day of the rāsa dance, he spoke in the past tense.
  
  tā nāvidann iti proce yatra tāsāṁ mad-ātmatām |
   babhūva sa mahābhāvaḥ sarvāsāṁ parataḥ paraḥ ||234||
  
  When he mentions that the gopīs are himself (mad-ātmatām) it indicates the gopīs" mahābhāva, the supreme state. ("My dear Uddhava, just as great sages in yoga trance merge into self-realization, like rivers merging into the ocean, and are thus not aware of material names and forms, similarly, the gopīs of Vṛndāvana were so completely attached to me within their minds that they could not think of their own bodies, or of this world, or of their future lives. Their entire consciousness was simply bound up in me.")
  
  tataś ca nāma-rūpātmany udbhūte svīya-vaibhave |
   praviṣṭā iva na spaṣṭaṁ praviṣṭā gaty-abhāvataḥ ||235||
  
  The gopīs, rapt in meditation on names and form of Kṛṣṇa, seemed to enter into him, although they did not actually enter, but kept their individuality.
  
  dṛṣṭānta-yugalaṁ tat tu nāvidann iti kevale |
   avedanaṁ nadī-pakṣe "py abdhy-anya-rasatā-hatiḥ ||236||
  
  The two examples (from verse "My dear Uddhava, just as great sages in yoga trance merge into self-realization, like rivers merging into the ocean, and are thus not aware of material names and forms, similarly, the gopīs of Vṛndāvana were so completely attached to me within their minds that they could not think of their own bodies, or of this world, or of their future lives. Their entire consciousness was simply bound up in me.") - the sages in samādhi and the rivers entering the ocean - do not confirm the impersonalist theory because the river water is very different from the water in ocean.
  
  samādhāv iti dṛṣṭāntasyāṅga-rūpatayor itam |
   dārṣṭāntikasyānuṣaṅgaṁ syād aṅgaṁ tad-bhidā-dvayoḥ ||237||
  
  The example of the sage"s samādhi is the secondary element. The actual object compared has the example as its limb. There is a difference between the gopīs" awareness and the sage"s samādhi (the limb).
  
  mat-kāmā ramaṇaṁ jāram asvarūpa-vido "balāḥ |
   brahma māṁ paramaṁ prāpur iti padye tu tatpare ||238||
  
  "All those hundreds of thousands of gopīs, understanding me to be their most charming lover and ardently desiring me in that way, were unaware of my actual position. Yet by intimately associating with me, those gopīs attained Me, the Supreme Absolute Truth."
  
  pacyantāṁ vividhāḥ pākā itīvātrārthikaḥ kramaḥ |
   tā brahma prāpur ity evaṁ tā ity asyātra cānvayaḥ ||239||
  
  As in the statement "pacyantāṁ vividhāḥ pākā..." ("Let many different kinds of food be cooked, from sweet rice to vegetable soups! Many kinds of fancy cakes, both baked and fried, should be prepared. And all the available milk products should be taken for this sacrifice.") , this verse must be taken together with the previous verse describing the gopīs" lack of awareness. Those persons mentioned in the first verse are the same as those who attained the Supreme Brahmān Kṛṣṇa (rather than merging in impersonal Brahmān like the sages mentioned).
  
  kīdṛg brahmeti bodhāya yat prāha paramaṁ padam |
   tatrāpy ākāṅkṣayāvādīn mām iti svaṁ punaḥ prabhuḥ ||240||
  
  What is that Brahmān? This is explained with the word "supreme" (paramam). Worry (about merging in Brahmān) is resolved by also mentioning mām (me) to indicate Kṛṣṇa himself.
  
  mayi bhaktir hīti vākyād āha prāg etad eva hi |
   dhārayanty atikṛcchreṇety uktyā vyānag idaṁ purā ||241||
  
  Words "Rendering devotional service to me qualifies any living being for eternal life. But by your good fortune you have developed a special loving attitude toward Me, by which you have obtained me" mention the same later. Words "Simply because I have promised to return to them, my fully devoted cowherd girlfriends struggle to maintain their lives somehow or other" previously said the same.
  
  prāṇa-tyāgena mat-prāptir nānyavat tāsu man-matā |
   mat-kāmā iti pūrvārdhe cākhyat prāpti-vibhaktatām ||242||
  
  The gopīs were not like others when they gave up their lives to attain Kṛṣṇa. They are differentiated by the first half of the verse with the words "mat-kāmāḥ" ("All those hundreds of thousands of gopīs, understanding me to be their most charming lover and ardently desiring me in that way, were unaware of my actual position.")
  
  asvarūpa-vidaḥ satyaḥ prāpur jāradhiyety avak |
   nitya-tat-preyasī-rūpa-svarūpaṁ hi tadīyakam ||243||
  
  He said that not knowing his svarūpa, thinking of him as a paramour, they attained him since they were his eternal consorts.
  
  yat pūrvaṁ bhāvayan bhāvaṁ bhāvinīnām amūdṛśām |
   mat-kāmā iti nikṣipya jāratve "sthairyam ākṣipat ||244||
  
  Previously showing the love of the gopīs, by mentioning "mat-kāmāḥ" Kṛṣṇa vehemently rejects being a paramour.
  
  mayi kāmaḥ sadā yāsāṁ tā mat-kāmā itīritāḥ |
   kāmaś ca ramaṇatvena spṛhātra pratipadyate ||245||
  
  Mat-kāmā means that they always had desire for him. The word kāma means desire to have him as a husband (ramaṇa).
  
  asminn api batety ādi śrīrādhāgīr aliṁ prati |
   vivicyatāṁ tataḥ sarvam anyad anyad vivicyatām ||246||
  
  Rādhā speaks, "api bata..." ("O Uddhava! It is indeed regrettable that Kṛṣṇa resides in Mathurā. Does he remember his father"s household affairs and his friends, the cowherd boys? O great soul! Does he ever talk about us, his maidservants? When will he lay on our heads his aguru-scented hand?") . Please consider these words. Then consider other topics.
  
  atrāryaputra śabdaḥ syāt patyāv eva prasiddhibhāk |
   tathāpi sveṣu kaiṅkaryaṁ dainyāt kanyāvad īritam ||247||
  
  The same verse mentions the words ārya-putra. These words are well known to mean husband. However, because of humility like the unmarried girls who had their clothing stolen by Kṛṣṇa, she calls herself a servant.
  
  saṅkḷptā patitā tābhiḥ punar ittham udīritam |
   śyāmasundara te dāsya iti yadvat tatheha ca ||248||
  
  Those young girls desired Kṛṣṇa as their husband. But they also said, "We are your maidservants." ("O Śyāmasundara, we are your maidservants and must do whatever you say. But give us back our clothing. You know what the religious principles are, and if you don"t give us our clothes we will have to tell the king. Please!")
  
  āryaputraḥ kadāsmākaṁ kiṅkarīṇāṁ tu mūrdhani |
   bhujaṁ dhāsyaty evam āsāṁ tat-patnī-pada-kāmatā ||249||
  
  "When will the husband place his arm on the heads of us, his maidservants?" Thus the gopīs desired to be his wives.
  
  tat-kāmatā hi siddhā cet tena tad-dānam avyayam |
   ye yathā māṁ prapadyante iti yatvat pratiśravaḥ ||250||
  
  If they desired to be his wives, then he must fulfill that desire, as it is said, "As they surrender to me I respond."
  
  vallavyo me mad-ātmāna iti yat proktam ātmanā |
   sarveṣāṁ vacasām ūrdhvaṁ tad āstāṁ sarva-mūrdhani ||251||
  
  Kṛṣṇa said, "These cowherd girls are fully devoted to me." ("Simply because I have promised to return to them, my fully devoted cowherd girlfriends struggle to maintain their lives somehow or other.") These words stand above all other words.
  
  yan mat-kāmā iti proce tāsāṁ prāptis tathā svayam |
   tan mayā sādhu tat proktaṁ tāsāṁ kāmita-lambhanam ||252||
  
  Since Kṛṣṇa said that they desired him (mat-kāmā), they must have attained him. Kṛṣṇa correctly stated that they attained him.
  
  mat-kāmā iti padyasya turyāṁśe tv idam ucyate |
   parāś ca saṅgatas tāsāṁ prāpuḥ śata-sahasraśaḥ ||253||
  
  Kṛṣṇa says that other gopīs, hundreds of thousands, attained him. ("All those hundreds of thousands of gopīs, understanding me to be their most charming lover and ardently desiring me in that way, were unaware of my actual position. Yet by intimately associating with me, the gopīs attained me, the Supreme Absolute Truth.")
  
  yaḥ śrī-garga-vacaḥ pūrṇaṁ tūrṇaṁ cakre svayaṁ dvayam |
   eṣa vaḥ śreya ādhasyad ya etasmin maheti dik ||254||
  
  He fulfilled the words of Garga mentioned in two verses. ("To increase the transcendental bliss of the cowherd men of Gokula, this child will always act auspiciously for you, and by his grace only, you will surpass all difficulties" and "Any person attached to Kṛṣṇa is extremely fortunate. Because such persons are very much affectionate toward Kṛṣṇa, they cannot be defeated by demons." )
  
  nāśād vighnasya kaṁsādeḥ paty-ābhāsādi-jasya ca |
   sadā svam adadād yasmād vraje kāntāvrajeṣv api ||255||
  
  Kṛṣṇa destroyed the obstacle of Kaṁsa and the conception that he was a paramour, and gave himself to the gopīs in Vraja.
  
  yaḥ prādād vrajavāsibhyaḥ pūrva-rītyā nijāṁ gatim |
   vṛndāvana-sthāṁ goloka-nāmnīṁ yāṁ prāg alokayat ||256||
  
  In this manner, he showed to the people of Vraja his abode named Goloka, and after gave them Goloka Vṛndāvana as their home.
  
  yāṁ śrī-bṛhad-gautamīye prāha vṛndāvanaṁ prati |
   sarva-devamayaś cāhaṁ na tyajāmi vanaṁ kvacit ||257||
  
  In Bṛhad-gautamīya-tantra Kṛṣṇa speaks of Vṛndāvana, "I, the master of all the demigods, never leave the forest of Vṛndāvana."
  
  āvirbhāvas tirobhāvo bhaven me"tra yuge yuge |
   tejomayam idaṁ ramyam adṛśyaṁ carma-cakṣuṣā ||258||
  
  "I appear and disappear here yuga after yuga. Vṛndāvana, this splendid and charming place, cannot be seen with material eyes."
  
  tad etad vistarād brahma-saṁhitāyāṁ nirūpitam |
   goloka-nāmnā tanmadhye gokulākhyaṁ hareḥ padam ||259||
  
  This place is elaborately described in Brahmā-saṁhitā: "The abode of Hari called Gokula is within the place called Goloka".
  
  na tyajāmīti yat tat tu dvidhābhiprāyakaṁ matam |
   virahe "pi vraje sphūrtyā pūrtyā śīghrāgater api ||260||
  
  The words "I never leave Vṛndāvana" express two meanings: "I am always present in Vṛndāvana, even when it seems that I have left. In separation I am present in a sphurti form" and "If somehow I leave Vṛndāvana, I quickly return."
  
  yaḥ sva-puryor api sthairyaṁ yāti nityaṁ yathāha ca |
   mathurā bhagavān yatra nityaṁ sannihito hariḥ ||261||
  
  Kṛṣṇa resides eternally in the two cities. ("Since that time, the city of Mathurā had been the capital of all the kings of the Yadu dynasty. The city and district of Mathurā are very intimately connected with Kṛṣṇa, for he lives there eternally.")
  
  dvārakāṁ hariṇā tyaktāṁ samudro"plāvayat kṣaṇāt |
   varjayitvā mahārāja śrīmad-bhagavad-ālayam ||262||
  
  "As soon as Dvārakā was abandoned by Hari, the ocean flooded it on all sides, O great king, leaving only his palace."
  
  smṛtvāśeṣāśubha-haraṁ sarva-maṅgala-maṅgalaḥ |
   nityaṁ sannihitas tatra bhagavān madhusūdanaḥ ||263||
  
  "Lord Madhusūdana is eternally present in Dvārakā. It is the most auspicious of all auspicious places, and merely remembering it destroys all contamination."
  
  yas tasmād ubhayatrāpi rājatīti śukena ca |
   jayatīty ādi-vākyena varṇitaḥ kṣitipaṁ prati ||264||
  
  Śukadeva describes to Parīkṣit that Kṛṣṇa resides in both places. ("Kṛṣṇa is he who is known as jana-nivāsa, the ultimate resort of all living entities, and who is also known as Devakī-nandana or Yaśodā-nandana, the son of Devakī and Yaśodā. He is the guide of the Yadu dynasty, and with his mighty arms he kills everything inauspicious, as well as every man who is impious. By his presence he destroys all things inauspicious for all living entities, moving and inert. His blissful smiling face always increases the lusty desires of the gopīs of Vṛndāvana. May he be all-glorious and happy!")
  
  yaś campū-yugala-prāntam īdṛk siddhāntam īritam |
   jīvāntaryāmitāṁ prāptas tūrṇaṁ pūrṇam acīkarat ||265||
  
  The Lord, as the Supersoul in Jīva"s heart, made the final portion of Gopāla-campū present the same conclusion.
  
  sa tu harir adhivartma dantavakraṁ
   yudhi śamayan vraja-vāsam āsasāda |
   tam abhiyayur amī vrajeśa-mukhyāḥ
   śaśinam iva kṣudhitāś cakora-vārāḥ ||266||
  
  That Kṛṣṇa, defeating Dantavakra on the road, returned to live in Vraja. The residents headed by Nanda went to him like cakora birds hungry for the moon.
  
  sa ca janaka-mukhān nirīkṣya śuṣkān
   sva-dṛg-amṛtena sṛtena siñcati sma |
   pulaka-kula-miṣād yathāṅkurāṇāṁ
   tatim adadhur bata te"pi gopa-vṛkṣāḥ ||267||
  
  Seeing the people headed by his father all withered, he sprinkled them with the flowing nectar of his glance. The cowherds like trees began to sprout shoots in the form of hairs standing on end.
  
  atha hari-hariṇīdṛśaś ca tarhi
   sphuraṇam iva pratipadya pūrva-tulyam |
   nayana-gatatayānyathā ca matvā
   muhur agaman bhramam abhramaṁ ca tatra ||268||
  
  Then Kṛṣṇa, showing the same features as before, approached the doe-eyed gopīs. Wondering whether Kṛṣṇa had actually come before them, the gopīs were bewildered, not bewildered, and bewildered again, moment after moment.
  
  vrajam atha viśataḥ sa-ratnam ārāt-
   rikam anulabdhavataś ca tasya lokaḥ |
   kusuma-kula-sahodaraṁ vitanvan
   jaya-jaya-ghoṣam uvāca bhadra-vācam ||269||
  
  As Kṛṣṇa entered Vraja, the people offered ārātrika to him with jewelled lamps, showered him with flowers, called out "Jaya! Jaya!", and greeted him with auspicious words.
  
  vrajam atha sukhayan vinīta-vācā
   kramam anulabdha-tadīya-saṅgamaś ca |
   druta-gati jananīṁ sukhena sektuṁ
   gṛham adasīyam iyāya kṛṣṇa-candraḥ ||270||
  
  Making the people of Vraja happy with pleasing and humble words, he met with them one by one. Then, to shower his mother with happiness, he quickly entered his home.
  
  ciram api viracayya śarma tasyās
   tad-anumatiṁ pratilabhya tat-tanūjaḥ |
   saha-sakhi-nikareṇa divya-śayyāṁ
   sukham adhiśayya niśā virāma-dṛṣṭaḥ ||271||
  
  Making Yaśodā happy for a long time, taking her permission, Kṛṣṇa happily lay down on an attractive bed, surrounded by his friends, and slept at night.
  
  punar api nija-vṛnda-saukhya-vṛndaṁ
   vidadhad uditya sa nitya-citra-mitraḥ |
   nija-mukha-kamalaṁ vikāśya netra-
   bhramara-madhūtsavam ātatāna tatra ||272||
  
  Rising from bed, glorious Kṛṣṇa brought great happiness to his eternal friends. His lotus face blossoming with joy, he began a sweet festival for the bumble-bee eyes of his friends.
  
  aharahar idam eva tatra pūrva-pratinava-bhāvam avāpa kevalaṁ na |
   jana-samuditir apy adṛṣṭa-pūrvāṁ vapur anukāntim iyāya śaśvad eva ||273||
  
  Day after fay the people of Vraja loved Kṛṣṇa with a love greater than before. Day after day they saw that Kṛṣṇa"s beauty was greater than they had seen before.
  
  divasa-katipaye tadātiyāte
   paśupati-pālakatādīpta-tādṛg-icchuḥ |
   nija-ratha-tarasā nināya goṣṭhaṁ
   saha-jananīka-balaṁ tam uddhavaṁ ca ||274||
  
  After some days, desiring to satisfy the eyes of Nanda, he brought Balarāma, Rohiṇī and Uddhava to Vraja on his chariot.
  
  agharipu-sudṛśāṁ dhavābhimāniṣv
   akṛta-tanu-pratimāḥ purā tu māyā |
   sarabhasam adhunā sma tā vibhajya
   prakṛta-tanus tanute premāspadāni ||275||
  
  He now separated the bodily forms of his gopīs made previously by yoga-māyā, who were in the presence of their husbands, and manifested the real forms filled with prema.
  
  atha gatavati mūrti-bheda-rītyā
   yadu-puram atra ca rājamāna-dhāmni |
   vraja-bhava-jana-mātra-dṛśya-rūpe
   matir udiyāt tava citta gopa-kṛṣṇe ||276||
  
  Then he returned to Dvārakā in a different form. May your mind see shining form of the cowherd Kṛṣṇa, who was visible only to the people of Vraja!
  
  iti janmādi-līlā
  
  Thus ends Janmādi-līlā.
  
  Chapter Two
  
  Eternal pastimes
  
  
  
  prakaṭatara-vikāśa-bhāji vṛndāvana
   iha bhāti kim apy adṛśya-dhāma |
   vraja-jana-sahitaḥ sa yatra kṛṣṇaḥ
   sukha-vihṛtiṁ vidadhad vibhāti nityam ||1||
  
  Within Vṛndāvana visibly manifest on earth, shines an astonishing invisible abode where Kṛṣṇa with the people of Vraja eternally enjoys blissful pastimes.
  
  parilasati payaḥ-samudra-sīmā
   vraja-yuva-rāja-samāja-loka eṣaḥ |
   amum anu caturasram atra vanyā-
   giri-sarid-añcita-cārutātidhanyā ||2||
  
  This place shines with Kṛṣṇa, the friends of Vraja"s young prince, and with an unlimited ocean of milk. Within this place is a square, beautiful area, abundant with forests, mountains, and rivers.
  
  giri-sam-uditir atra suṣṭhu govar-
   dhana-valitā paribhāti citra-tulyā |
   vilasati yamunādikā-nadīnāṁ
   tatir api mānasa-gaṅgayānuṣaktā ||3||
  
  Many wonderful mountains, with Govardhana as the chief, shine here. This realm is splendid with many rivers like Yamunā, and with multitude of lakes like Mānasa-gaṅgā.
  
  abhiruci-dada-ratna-citra-mitraṁ
   bhuvanam idaṁ paribhāti yatra vṛkṣāḥ |
   tad anukṛti-parārucā samṛddhyā
   hari-rati-dāyitayā ca ye vibhātāḥ ||4||
  
  This land is splendid like a cintāmaṇi-jewel sun. Shining trees here bring great joy to Kṛṣṇa.
  
  vilasati caturasra-dhāmni ghasra-
   kṣitipatibimba-mahaḥ sahasra-patram |
   upavanam adhipatram atra kṛṣṇa-
   priyatama dāra-vihāra-sāra-vāraḥ ||5||
  
  In the square area shines a thousand-petal lotus, brilliant as the sun. In each petal there is a garden where Kṛṣṇa performs excellent pastimes with his beloved gopīs.
  
  iha kamala-dala-dvayāli-madhya-
   sthiti-pathi-vṛndam atisphuṭaṁ vibhāti |
   apara-para-gatāv acākṣuṣāṇi
   śruti-vihitāny ayanāni yat tu jetṛ ||6||
  
  Between each petal of the lotus are many splendid pathways. They are invisible to the material eyes and known only by the Vedas.
  
  cintāmaṇi-kamalasya tasya cāgrā-
   vali-valaya-pratisandhi-labdha-sandhi |
   surabhi-gaṇa-vṛtā-sudhābha-dugdhā-
   surabhi-tatiḥ śrayate śubhaṁyu-goṣṭham ||7||
  
  Groups of surabhi cows with sweet milk, worshiped by the heavenly cows, take shelter of auspicious pasturing grounds at all edges of the outer rings of petals of this cintāmaṇi lotus.
  
  atha dala-valayasya madhya-bhāgaṁ
   pratilasati vrajarāja-rājadhānī |
   paridhivad-abhitaḥ samasta-gopa-
   prakara-gṛhāvalir atra yatra bhāti ||8||
  
  Nanda"s royal capital shines in the center of the petals circle. Surrounding that abode are the many splendid houses of all the gopas.
  
  ruci-lasad-avarodha-madhya-bhāgaṁ
   sapariṣad-antima-ṣaṣṭha-bhāga-puṣṭam |
   vraja-nṛpa-bhavanaṁ tu tatra cāntar
   dina-kara-vad vidadhāti raśmi-sṛṣṭim ||9||
  
  In the middle of that glorious place is Nanda"s palace, filled with royal opulences and royal assemblies, and splendid like the sun.
  
  yad api maṇimayaṁ tad eka-rūpaṁ
   tad api sad adbhuta-madhya-madhya-bhāgam |
   yadi bahu-vidham ūhituṁ samīhā
   smara mama mānasa gopa-campū-yugmam ||10||
  
  Although that palace is the most beautiful, its inner part is even more astonishing. O my mind! If you desire to understand more about this, remember Gopāla-campū.
  
  iha sahacara-tārakāli-puṣṭaḥ
   svaka-paricāri-cakora-vāra-juṣṭaḥ |
   smitam anu yaśa ity anudya kaumudy
   avataratīty uditāt-kaveḥ sutuṣṭaḥ ||11||
  
  vraja-kula-kumudāvalī-mudāṁ yaḥ
   satata-mahā-maha-kṛd vidhāv atandraḥ |
   pitṛ-mukha-sadasi priyāvalīnāṁ
   mahasi ca nandati gopa-kṛṣṇa-candraḥ ||12||
  
  In that place cowherd Kṛṣṇa, a moon, is nourished by the stars of his friends, spreads the fame of his moonlight smile, worshipped by the cakora birds of the people of Vraja, satisfied by the words of the poets, never tiring of giving a great festival of happiness to the kumuda lotus flowers of his devotees, surrounded by his father and elders, and enjoying the great festival with his dear gopīs.
  
  sura-pati-maṇi-mānitāṅgi-saṅgha-
   paṭa-paṭutā-kṛta-hema-raṅga-bhaṅgaḥ |
   guṇa-gaṇa-bhṛta-bhāratī-samājaḥ
   sa jayati gokula-rāja-vaṁśa-rājaḥ ||13||
  
  His limbs worshipped by sapphires, his outstanding yellow cloth defeating the pride of gold, the king of the Nanda"s dynasty, the abode of eloquence and a host of virtues, shines with great splendor.
  
  iha hari-vihṛtīr atīta-rītyā
   śṛṇu kathayāmi sadāpi nātibhinnāḥ |
   yad anṛtam api pūrva-rīti cetaḥ
   praviśati nādyatanaṁ tathā yathārtham ||14||
  
  In this place Kṛṣṇa performs his divine pastimes. Please listen. I will say that these pastimes are non different from his pastimes on earth. I will not say anything that is not true.
  
  iha ca yad uditam hareś caritram
   tad akhilam eva dig eva tasya gamyā
   pratilavam api citram asya tat tat
   ka iva sudhīr avasānam ādadīta ||15||
  
  All the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa described were just summarized. His pastimes are to be experienced. Even a small particle of them is most astonishing. What intelligent person will ever tire of hearing Kṛṣṇa"s pastimes?
  
  atha niśi rahasāgatāntarāyāṁ
   valajam ite stava-vādya-vidya-loke |
   vraja-bhavana-janaḥ sahaiva jāgran
   manasi hariṁ dadhad āgataṁ nananda ||16||
  
  When the night had ended, and the poets expert at composing prayers came to the door, the people of Vraja awakened and thinking of Kṛṣṇa, who had appeared in their minds, became joyful.
  
  sa mathana-ninadaṁ sagīta-nādaṁ
   sa-surabhi-doha-ravaṁ sa-gopa-vādam |
   amṛta-mathana-yuk payodhi-tulyaṁ
   vraja-kulam ullasitaṁ didhinva kṛṣṇam ||17||
  
  Vraja, with the sounds of churning and singing, the commotion of milking cows, and the conversations of the cowherds, like the milk ocean being churned for nectar, gave joy to Kṛṣṇa.
  
  vraja-pati-mithunaṁ tadātha putra-
   pramada-mada-ślathita-pradāna-setu |
   tanaya-jaya-virut-tatiṁ paṭhadbhyaḥ
   pracurataraṁ vitatāra vāra-vāram ||18||
  
  Nanda and Yaśodā, surpassing all limits of charity due to intoxication of love for their son, gave abundant, excellent gifts to reciters of verses glorifying Kṛṣṇa.
  
  iha lasati harer vilāsa-geha-
   pratatir udāra-sudāra-sāra-varā |
   śayana-sukhamayī nikuñja-vīthiḥ
   kvacana ca tādṛśatāṁ gatā vibhāti ||19||
  
  Here, the many pastime cottages and many beautiful gopīs dear to Kṛṣṇa, shine. On what forest path are there not gopīs, bowers, and pastime couches?
  
  nija-nija-śayanaṁ gataṁ tam āliṅg
   ana-valitaṁ vidadhur vidhu-sutanvaḥ |
   rajani viramaṇaṁ yathā yathāsīd
   aghaṭata dor-draḍhimā tathā tathāsām ||20||
  
  The gopīs with moon-like faces embraced Kṛṣṇa who had come to each of their beds. As if the night were to quickly end, they embraced each other tightly in their arms.
  
  iha parama-ramā vibhāti rādhā
   sad-uḍugaṇe gagane yathendu-mūrtiḥ |
   tad iyam adhikayā girā sabhājyā
   tad-anugatiṁ dadhatāṁ parāḥ sapatnyaḥ ||21||
  
  Rādhā, the supreme goddess of fortune, shines like the moon surrounded by stars. The gopīs follow her and praise her virtues.
  
  vraja-sukṛta-vilāsa-sāra-ratnā
   kara-vṛṣabhānu-sujāta-śāta-lakṣmīḥ |
   agha-ripu-ramaṇī-ramāsu mukhyā
   svayam anurāga-vihāra-hāri-mūrtiḥ ||22||
  
  She is a charming goddess of fortune born from the ocean of King Vṛṣabhānu and the essence of the beautiful pastimes in Vraja. She is the chief among Kṛṣṇa"s beautiful beloveds and the enchanting form of ever-fresh amorous pastimes.
  
  dayita-ghana-taḍid-vilāsi-varṇā
   priyatama-varṇa-savarṇa-śasta-vastrā |
   harimaṇi-taralādi-divya-dīvyan
   maṇimaya-bhūṣaṇa-bhūṣaṇāṅga-bhaṅgiḥ ||23||
  
  She is a flash of lightning in the cloud of Kṛṣṇa. She wears attractive cloth the same color as Kṛṣṇa"s complexion. The beautiful grace of her limbs decorate her sapphire locket and glistening ornaments.
  
  upamiti-padavīṁ svam eva yāntī
   suparimita-vyatiśobhitāṅga-saṅghā |
   prati-kakubha-śubhaṅkara-prathābhiḥ
   sahaja-vilakṣaṇa-lakṣaṇāṅkita-śrīḥ ||24||
  
  Rādhā can be compared only to herself. Her limbs are very beautiful. Her glories have made all directions auspicious. She is glorious with the most auspicious marks.
  
  śaśi-kamala-rucāṁ padāpi jetrī
   nija-nakha-kāntibhir ujjvalena tena |
   avayava-kulam anyad anyad astu
   pratinava-rocir upātta-kānta-cittam ||25||
  
  The splendor of her toenails defeats the beauty of the moon and the lotus. The beauty of each of her limbs enchants the heart of Kṛṣṇa.
  
  sukusuma-sukumāratāvatāras
   trijagati saurabha-saurabhākara-śrīḥ |
   ṛta-mita-madhura-priyārtharīti-
   pravalita-varṇana-rīti-labdha-varṇā ||26||
  
  She is the softness and delicateness of flowers descended to the three worlds. She is the fragrance of fragrances. She speaks sweet and graceful words to please her beloved.
  
  sumatim atiguruḥ samasta-vidyā
   sakala-kalā-valitātinamra-cittā |
   hriyam anu vinayaṁ nayaṁ samajñām
   api dadhatī svajanādi śarma-dātrī ||27||
  
  She is the most intelligent of the intelligent, learned in all knowledge, artistic in all arts, humble at heart, shy, humble, righteous, glorious, joyful, and the giver of auspiciousness to her friends.
  
  nikhila-ga-karuṇādikair guṇais taṁ
   sva-dayitam eva tulāṁ sadāpi dhartrī |
   guru-nikara-dayāspadātibhaktiḥ
   sthira-cara-hārda-sukhāmṛtābhiṣiktā ||28||
  
  She is endowed with qualities of compassion to all beings, only equaled to Kṛṣṇa"s compassion. Being devoted to elders, she is the object of their mercy. She is sprinkled with the sweet nectar of the affection for all moving and nonmoving beings.
  
  priya-pada-nakha-kānti-leśa-nirmañ-
   chana-para-citta-daśā-vaśānuvelam |
   bhramaram api tadīya-dūta-buddhyā
   praṇayaja-citra-girā vicitrayantī ||29||
  
  In her heart she again and again offers ārati to every single ray of light from her beloved"s toenail. Thinking a bumblebee to be his messenger, she speaks very wonderful words of love for him.
  
  marud api calati sva-bhāvataś cet
   kvacid anukūlatayā nijābhisāre |
   nava-vidham api tatra bhakta-bhāvaṁ
   vinidadhatī priya-bhakta-citta-saktā ||30||
  
  If the breeze moves as she is going to meet Kṛṣṇa, she thinks her beloved must be coming. She enters the heart of a devotee that lovingly engages in the nine types of bhakti.
  
  bahir anumiti-dūra-bhāvapūra-
   svacarita-cārutayā sadāvasantī |
   racayati rahasi priyā-jane sā
   sva-dayitam anv api narma-keli-śarma ||31||
  
  She always decorated with incomparable loving pastimes. In a secluded place she happily jokes with her dear friends and her beloved.
  
  bhru-kuṭi-nayana-bhaṅgi-saṅgi kutrāpy
   ativinaya-prathi-cāṭu kutracic ca |
   vaśayati dayitaṁ hariṁ priyā sā
   kim idam iti prathanāya nāham īśe ||32||
  
  Sometimes she knits her eyebrows and sometimes she speaks sweet and humble words. In this way she brings her beloved Kṛṣṇa completely under her control. How can I glorify her properly? I am not able to explain this.
  
  harir api śuśubhe sa yābhir uccair
   anugati-māditayā sugāna-dhāmni |
   praṇaya-ṛṇi-daśām avāpa yāsāṁ
   prathatamā khalu tāsu saiva saiva ||33||
  
  Kṛṣṇa is splendidly manifest before each gopī in the rāsa-dance circle. He is deeply in debt for the gopīs" love. Rādhā is the first of the gopīs. She is the first.
  
  śṛṇu guṇam aparaṁ kṛpā-vilāsaṁ
   vṛṣaravi-jām anu rāsa-keli-naktam |
   mura-ripur amukāṁ nināya dūraṁ
   nija-nayanaṁ bubudhe mudā tu neyam ||34||
  
  Now please hear the pastimes of mercy Rādhā enjoyed on the night of the rāsa dance. Kṛṣṇa took her far away. Because of her joy, she did not understand what she had attained.
  
  tad api tad asahiṣṇavaḥ sapatnyaḥ
   kim api jajalpur amūr amūṁ vinindya |
   iyam api tu murāri-melanāya
   svayam upapattim adād amūṣu suṣṭhu ||35||
  
  Unable to tolerate Rādhā"s good fortune, her gopī rivals criticized her. Rādhā still arranged for them to meet Kṛṣṇa.
  
  guṇa-kulam aparaṁ kim aṅga varṇyaṁ
   hari-rati-vāridhi-bhaṅga-saṅgha-rūpam |
   ayi śṛṇu hṛdaya prage ca tasyāś
   caritam idaṁ mṛdu tat-priyasya cātha ||36||
  
  How can I describe her peerless virtues? How can I describe Rādhā who is a flood of waves in an ocean of amorous pastimes with Kṛṣṇa? O heart! Please hear a sweet pastime she enjoyed with her beloved at sunrise.
  
  anumitam akarod yadālpa-kalpaṁ
   rajani-vibhāgam iyaṁ tadā tu kāntam |
   akuruta bhuja-pāśa-baddham asra-
   snapita-nibhaṁ kurute sma varṣma cāsya ||37||
  
  When she understood that very little of the night remained, Rādhā tightly bound her lover with the ropes of her arms and bathed his body with her tears.
  
  atha bahu-vinayaṁ dadhan murāriḥ
   nayana-payāṁsy apasārayan amuṣyāḥ |
   sva-nayana-salilena sārdram aṅgaṁ
   nijam akarod idam iyam apy abhīkṣṇam ||38||
  
  Kṛṣṇa very gently wiped away her tears, but then he soaked his and her body in his tears again and again.
  
  tad anu ca lalitā-viśākhike dve
   sama-vayasāv anayor upetya pārśvam |
   ahima-kara-himartu-raśmi-tulyāt
   khara-vacanāt paṭu lumpataḥ sma jāḍyam ||39||
  
  Then Rādhā"s two friends Lalitā and Viśākhā came to the couple. With sharp words like the rays of the winter sun, the two girls broke the coolness of the couple"s motionless embrace.
  
  hriyam iyam abalā tadā tu yātā
   dayita-tanor upagūhanaṁ visṛjya |
   svapanam iva gatā kṣaṇaṁ nirīhā
   punar iva jāgaraṇaṁ bhayād dadambha ||40||
  
  Rādhā became embarrassed and gave up the embrace of her lover. Pretending to be asleep, she lay motionless for a moment. Frightened, she tried to cheat the wakefulness that had come.
  
  ahar udita-nibhaṁ parāś ca yātā
   hari-dayitā hari-mātaraṁ bhaveyuḥ |
   iti tad-udita-sambhramād ayāsīd
   ahar-udayānuga-karma-dharma-dhāma ||41||
  
  When daytime came, Kṛṣṇa"s dear gopīs remembered Kṛṣṇa"s mother. In great haste they went to perform their duties.
  
  rajani vilasita-prasaṅgi-vāsaḥ
   kulam ajahāt tad iyaṁ yad eva hṛdyam |
   aparam akurutāṅgasaṅgi yat tu
   ghanayitum iṣṭam aho balī tu diṣṭaḥ ||42||
  
  When night came Rādhā was happy to abandon her favorite garment. Now that day has come, she again holds the garment to her limbs. Ah, time is most powerful to make attachments stronger!
  
  pada-kara-vadanaṁ muhuḥ punānā
   yad iha jalaṁ visasarja śubhra-patre |
   bhuvam api tad idaṁ bhuvaḥ-svarādīny
   api bhuvanāni sadā punad vibhāti ||43||
  
  She washed her mouth, hands, and feet, and then threw the water in a beautiful vessel, water that purifies the Earth, Bhuvarloka, Svarga and other celestial worlds.
  
  akuruta na paraṁ bahiḥ snihaṁ sā
   hari-dayitā muhur antara-snihaṁ ca |
   hari-vapur-upayukta-taila-śeṣaṁ
   vinidadhatī khalu yā tulāṁ siṣeve ||44||
  
  No longer openly showing her love, Kṛṣṇa"s beloved now kept that love hidden in her heart. She applied Kṛṣṇa"s leftover oil on her body and thus became similar to him.
  
  surabhibhir atha mardanāni kṛtvā
   snapayad amūm udakena tādṛśena |
   sahaja-surabhitā tatas tad-aṅgād
   udayamitā vijitā diśaś cakāra ||45||
  
  After being anointed with scented substances, she was bathed in aromatic water, and all the directions became filled with the sweet fragrance.
  
  tanum anu vavase varāṁśukaṁ sā
   tad api tanuś chavim ujjagāra tasyāḥ |
   ghana-tati-pihite "pi sūrya-bimbe
   diśi diśi rājati tasya raśmi-saṅghaḥ ||46||
  
  Although she covered her body with beautiful garments, she made the glory of her limbs increase, because her bodily effulgence still shone through. He became like a host of monsoon clouds and a brilliant sun filling all directions with rays of light. When the sun is hidden by the clouds, its rays still shine in all directions.
  
  athavā
  
  or
  
  hari-ratir atigupyate tayā sā
   tad api ca tac-chavir īkṣyate bahiś ca |
   vividha-maṇi-vibhūṣaṇaṁ varākṣyāḥ
   sukhayati tāḥ sva-sakhīr itīdam ittham ||47||
  
  Although she carefully tried to hide her love for Kṛṣṇa, that love could still be seen as effulgence of Rādhā. Decorated with many jewel ornaments, beautiful-eyed Rādhā delighted her sakhīs.
  
  iha ca hari-guṇa-smṛti-pradīptaṁ pulaka-mukhaṁ sukha-bhūṣaṇaṁ kim īḍe |
  
  I worship her face, decorated with happiness, with hairs standing on end, and shining with remembrance of Kṛṣṇa"s qualities.
  
  vraja-nṛpa-mithunasya cāṅghri-tīrthaṁ
   vraja-nṛpates tanayasya ca prapīya |
   japa-vidhi-vihita-dvi-varṇa-mantrā
   hari-jananīm avalokituṁ pratasthe ||48||
  
  Drinking the two-syllable mantra "Kṛṣ-ṇa", Rādhā went to Nandagrām, the holy place marked by the feet of King Nanda"s son, to see Yaśodā.
  
  atha hari-jananīṁ prati prayātāpy
   abhimukham eti na sā sakhī-vṛtāpi |
   api tu kuṭila-vartmanānugamya
   praṇamati tatpadayor nidhāya bhālam ||49||
  
  Accompanied by many friends, and not able to see Yaśodā directly, Rādhā found her, and finally placing her forehead at Yaśodā"s feet.
  
  atha hari-jananī svayaṁ karābhyāṁ
   śirasi samunnamite sa-yatnam asyāḥ |
   parimalam upalabhya sāsram enāṁ
   pihita-tanuṁ parirabhya nandati sma ||50||
  
  Mother Yaśodā carefully picked her up, raised Rādhā"s head with her hands, smelled her head, with tears embraced Rādhā, and became very happy.
  
  tad anu tad-upadeśataḥ samastāṁ
   guru-vanitām avanamya ramya-cittā |
   pṛthag upaviśatī samasta-dṛṣṭīr
   aharata candra-mukhī cakora-tulyāḥ ||51||
  
  By Yaśodā"s order, with happy heart, Rādhā bowed down before the elder ladies and then sat down. Her face like the moon, she charmed everyone"s cakora-bird eyes.
  
  yad api muhur iyaṁ sadānubhūtā
   tad api tadā milatī pratisvam ārdram |
   rajani virahitā ca kāra varṣā-
   janir iva gharma-kanīyasī samastam ||52||
  
  Though they always saw Rādhā, because of being separated during the night, they all melted with affection, just as living beings troubled by summer heat are relieved in the monsoon.
  
  iti sati carite hari-priyāyā
   hari-caritaṁ śṛṇu citta varṇayāmi |
   gṛha-gata-vibhave suvarṇite syād
   gṛha-pati-varṇanam āśu saukhya-dāyi ||53||
  
  O mind, I have told you something of Rādhā"s pastimes. Now I will tell you something of Kṛṣṇa"s pastimes. I have told you something of the glory of Kṛṣṇa"s abode. Now I will give to you the blissful description of that abode"s ruler.
  
  hari-dayitatamā yadāśu talpād
   dina-mukha-kṛtya-kṛte kṛteham āsīt |
   harir api sa tadā tad-artham ātma-
   priya-sakha-dāsa-gaṇena sevyate sma ||54||
  
  When Kṛṣṇa"s most beloved Rādhā rose from bed to perform her daily duties, Kṛṣṇa, rising for the same purpose, was served by his dear friends and servants.
  
  sa rajani-vasanaṁ sasarja tac ca
   sphuṭam iva sūcayati sma gūḍha-vṛttam |
   iha ca tad idam antaraṅgam itthaṁ
   piśunam itīva tadā smitaṁ suhṛdbhiḥ ||55||
  
  When Kṛṣṇa removed his night garment, the marks of his secret amorous pastimes became visible. They were like a traitor telling his secrets. Seeing them, his servant friends smiled and laughted.
  
  mukha-kara-caraṇaṁ hareḥ sudhautaṁ
   kamala-vanāni jigāya tac ca paśya |
   vrajam anu kamalālayāpi yasya
   śrayati rajaḥ padayor yathātra vandī ||56||
  
  O mind, gaze on Kṛṣṇa"s carefully washed face, hands, and feet, which defeat forests of lotus flowers! Even Laksmi has come to Vraja, become a poet, and taken shelter of the dust of his feet.
  
  bahu-vidham api tailam iṣṭa-gandhaṁ
   dhṛtam abhitaḥ sa vidagdhatā-nidigdhaḥ |
   surabhitam iha rādhayā tu devyā
   svayam urarīkurute sma kṛṣṇa-candraḥ ||57||
  
  Though supplied with many types of pleasantly scented oils, Kṛṣṇa, the moon of Vraja, expert in rasa, accepted oil made fragrant by Rādhā"s touch.
  
  tad aghajiti sutailam ādadāne
   samajani pūṣitatā na tat tu citram |
   prathamam api sa tan mudābhijighrann
   agamad amūdṛśatāṁ tad eva citram ||58||
  
  When Kṛṣṇa accepted that very fragrant oil, it is not surprising that he was nourished. What is surprising is that just on smelling that oil in joy, he was nourished with prema.
  
  sa śuci-surabhiṇā jalena siktaṁ
   sva-vapur akārayad īdṛśaṁ vidhātum |
   ahaha śṛṇu manas tad eva tat tad
   guṇa-mahasā samabhūd atīva-sāndram ||59||
  
  With scented water Kṛṣṇa then washed his own limbs. O mind, please hear about the great splendor of Kṛṣṇa, the abode of all wonderful virtues!
  
  hari-tanum anu mārjanaṁ vidhitsan
   mṛdur iyam ity adhigatya kampate sma |
   jala-guru-vasanaṁ visarjayaṁs tad-
   dvayam aparaṁ sa dadhat praphullati sma ||60||
  
  After massaging Kṛṣṇa, the servant, seeing how tender and soft his body became, began to tremble. Blossoming with happiness, he removed Kṛṣṇa"s wet cloth and dressed him in two dry garments.
  
  kanaka-nibha-paṭa-dvayaṁ paṭīyān
   paridadhad ambuda-rocir upta-keśaḥ |
   satilaka-laghu-bhūṣaṇaḥ svakāntyā
   tri-jagati kānti-dayā sakhīn didhinva ||61||
  
  The expert servant placed two garments shining like gold on the monsoon-cloud limbs of Kṛṣṇa. Splendid, decorated with tilaka and charming ornaments, and his hair expertly tied, Kṛṣṇa delighted his friends and the three worlds with his effulgence.
  
  harir atha kanakāsane niviśya
   vyaracayad ācamanaṁ yathā nidiṣṭam |
   paridadhad upavītam anyad āsīj
   japam anu sandadhad apy adīpi tatra ||62||
  
  Sitting on a golden seat, Kṛṣṇa performed ācamana, accepted a new sacred thread, and chanted mantras, shining with great splendor.
  
  yadu-puram anu yat pradhāna-bhāvaṁ
   harir akaroj janake "pi vidyamāne |
   tad-ucitam ucitaṁ tu nātra yasmāt
   pitṛ-sutatāgata-tāratamyam asti ||63||
  
  In Dvārakā, Kṛṣṇa performed the rituals in the presence of Vasudeva, but in Vraja he was not required to do them, since there was a difference in the relationship between father and son in the two places.
  
  vraja-pati-mithunaṁ sadāpi bālyaṁ
   harim anucintayad evam āha nityam |
   vayam iha sukṛtāni yāni kurmaḥ
   pratinidhayas tava tatra na sva-tantrāḥ ||64||
  
  It has been stated that the parents in Vraja always thought of Kṛṣṇa as their small child and did all the pious activities only for his sake.
  
  iti harir iha nātidharma-karmāṇy
   uṣasi karoti pituḥ pramodakārī |
   api tu tad-anumodanānukūlāṁ
   bhavika-kṛtiṁ vidadhāti mātur agre ||65||
  
  To please his parents in Vraja, he did not perform too much of the morning rituals. He performed actions favored by his father in front of his mother.
  
  harir atha calati sma mātṛ-pārśvam
   saha sakhibhir dhvanayan bhūṣaṇāni |
   sa tad avakalayan vadhū-nikāyaḥ
   sapadi sasāra rahasya-pāka-dhāma ||66||
  
  His ornaments jingling, Kṛṣṇa went to his mother with his friends. Seeing this, the women went quickly to the kitchen.
  
  atha hari-jananī hariṁ nirīkṣya
   vraja-mahilābhir iyāya tasya pārśvam |
   sutam anugamanaṁ vyaloki dhenoḥ
   samam anayā natarāṁ gavāṁ parāsām||67||
  
  Seeing Kṛṣṇa, Yaśodā went to him with the other women of Vraja. She cannot be compared to other women, just as a cow seeing its calf approach cannot be compared to other cows.
  
  padam anu patanaṁ bhaven na tasyāḥ
   savidha-juṣā hariṇā drutaṁ milantyāḥ
   iti harir avanamya dūra-deśāc
   ciram iva tadvad atiṣṭhad iṣṭa-bhaktiḥ ||68||
  
  She could not quickly meet with Kṛṣṇa who was near, because she could not move her feet. Thus, Kṛṣṇa offered respects from afar. With love to Yaśodā he remained bowing down for a long time.
  
  drutam atha jananī tam etya putraṁ
   drutam udanīnayad āgrahaṁ dadhānā |
   tad anu ca suciraṁ prasajya mūrdhni
   sravad-udakākṣi-yugaṁ tam āluloke ||69||
  
  Then Yaśodā ran to her son, embraced him, smelled his head for a long time, and gazed at Kṛṣṇa with tear-filled eyes.
  
  harir avakalayan sa-rohiṇīkā
   vraja-mahilā jananī-samāna-bhāvāḥ |
   tad-anuguṇaka-bhakti-bhāg amūṣāṁ
   namana-kṛd asra-jalena sicyate sma ||70||
  
  Seeing Rohiṇī and the other women of Vraja, who all had love for him like Yaśodā, Kṛṣṇa respectfully bowed before them, and they sprinkled him with the tears from their eyes.
  
  atha bala-valitāḥ pare sakhāyaḥ
   saha-madhu-maṅgalakāḥ samāgatās te |
   yad ajitam abhajaṁs tad ahni citraṁ
   vidhum anuṣajya subha-grahā virejuḥ ||71||
  
  Then Balarāma, Madhumaṅgala, and other friends came and greeted Kṛṣṇa. They were like a sun and many auspicious planets such as moon, wonderfully shining in the daytime.
  
  atha punar upaveśam āgatās te
   hari-bala-mātṛ-mukhāḥ sukhād aśeṣāḥ |
   hari-bala-valitā yathāsvam āsann
   adhi vividhāsanam udyad-asra-netrāḥ ||72||
  
  Then Kṛṣṇa, Balarāma, Yaśodā, and the others all happily sat down. The friends of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma sat on individual seats while tears flowed from their eyes.
  
  atha puru-guru-dāra-lambhitāśīr
   baṭu-sahitāḥ pratipadya vipra-bhāryāḥ |
   valayita-sakalaḥ sa-rāma-kṛṣṇaḥ
   praṇamana-saṅgatam unnaman didhinva ||73||
  
  Accompanied by their sons, the noble wives of brāhmaṇas gave their blessings. Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma along with their friends, offering respects, pleased them.
  
  dvija-kula-mahilā baṭu-pradhānā
   dina-dinam āśiṣam adbhutāṁ dadānāḥ |
   tad-udayam api śaśvad īkṣamāṇā
   vidadhati sākṣata-lāja-puṣpa-vṛṣṭim ||74||
  
  Day after day the brāhmaṇa women with their sons came, blessed Kṛṣṇa, gazed on him, and showered him with fried rice and flowers.
  
  harir atha kapilāḥ sa-navya-vatsā
   rajata-khura-prakarāḥ suvarṇa-śṛṅgāḥ |
   vividha-maṇi-bhūṣaṇāḥ samarcya
   dvija-baṭu-sād akarod vidhāna-yuktam ||75||
  
  After worshipping the cows and calves, who all had silver hooves, gold horns, and many jewel ornaments, Kṛṣṇa gave them in charity to the brāhmaṇa boys.
  
  dhṛta-maṇi-navakaṁ suvarṇa-pātraṁ
   ghṛta-paripūrita-bhūri-kānti-madhyam |
   paricita-mukha-bimba-bimbam īśas
   tithi-gaṇakāya dideśa deśa-rūpam ||76||
  
  In a proper way, Kṛṣṇa gave to the astrologers and other guests golden plates, shining like a ghee and filled with the nine kinds of jewels, plates which reflected Kṛṣṇa"s face.
  
  dvija-kulaja-satīr baṭūṁś ca kṛṣṇaḥ
   praṇamana-pūrvakam īpsayābhivandya |
   madhuratara-girā visṛjya dhāmne
   nija-jananī-ruci-maṅgalaṁ pupoṣa ||77||
  
  Then Kṛṣṇa bowed down before the noble brāhmaṇa women and their sons, praised them with the sweetest of words, and fulfilled their desires. In this way he brought happiness and auspiciousness to his mother.
  
  janayitṛ-jananī-svasṛḥ pitṛvyā-
   dika-vanitāś ca vadhū-sutāvimiśrāḥ |
   anunaya-vinaya-praṇāma-pūjā-
   dibhir upaveśatayā harir didhinva ||78||
  
  Then Kṛṣṇa pleased maternal and paternal aunts along with their daughters by bowing down humbly, worshipping them and offering them seats.
  
  iti purukṛta-maṅgalaḥ sa kṛṣṇaḥ
   svaka-gṛha-nirmita-tat-kṛtir balaś ca |
   sakhi-citam ucita-pradeśam añcann
   aśana-vidhiṁ vidhinā vidhitsati sma ||79||
  
  Completed his auspicious morning duties and wished to eat, Kṛṣṇa took Balarāma and his friends to the breakfast room.
  
  asita-kuṭila-keśa-veśa-bhaṅgī-
   jana-jana-lobhana-śobhayā manojñam |
   nirupama-vadanaṁ sa-nīla-śubhra-
   cchavi-savilāsa-sa-śoṇa-koṇa-netram ||80||
  
  O mind! Please meditate on Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, who are gracefully decorated with curly locks of hair, whose faces are peerless, who are splendidly fair and dark, the corners of whose playful eyes are reddish,
  
  alaka-vitata-bhāla-maṇḍi-puṇḍraṁ
   pṛthutara-nīrada-muktaṁ mukta-nāsam |
   maṇigaṇamaya-kuṇḍala-prabhābhiḥ
   śavalita-gaṇḍa-rucātiroci-tuṇḍam ||81||
  
  ...whose foreheads are decorated with tilaka, whose noses are ornamented with great pearls, whose cheeks are splendid with jewel earrings,
  
  gala-valaya-vibhūṣaṇātiramyaṁ
   maṇi-sara-madhya-nibaddha-ratna-varyam |
   valaya-vilasad-ūrmikāṅgadānāṁ
   cchavi-calad-ūrmi-bhuja-dvayāticāru ||82||
  
  ...who are charming with jewelled necklaces, whose handsome arms, decorated with jewel bracelets, armlets and rings, are flooded with waves of splendor,
  
  nṛharivad-avalagna-lagna-kāñcī-
   stavaka-calāñcala-cañcad-aṁsu-jālam |
   kanaka-ghanajid-antarāṁśukāṁśa-
   spṛśamaṇi-nūpura-kānti-pūra-pūrṇam ||83||
  
  ...who wear belts on their lion-like waists, who are decorated with hosts of flowers, who are more attractive than gold and dark monsoon cloud, who are flooded with the splendor of cintāmaṇi-jewel anklets,
  
  abhimukham upaviṣṭam iṣṭapāras-
   parika-nirīkṣaṇa-sakṣaṇākṣi-yugmam |
   nava-ghana-ghanasāra-kānti-prada-
   vapur unnata-dāsa-juṣṭa-pṛṣṭam ||84||
  
  ...who sit facing each other and glance at each other with eyes filled with festivals of happiness, whose forms are splendid like white camphor and dark clouds, whose backs are broad and graceful,
  
  vividha-vidha-vicitra-mitra-paṅkti-
   dvaya-racita-drava-tarṣi-mātṛ-harṣi |
   nija-nija-vadhu-dṛśya-dṛśya-rūpaṁ
   rahasi vinirmita-jāla-randhra-vṛndāt ||85||
  
  ...who pleased their mothers and the two rows of various wonderful friends with many joking words, whose handsome forms secretly seen by the young girls through the many holes of the lattice windows,
  
  svayam api sa-miṣaṁ nirīkṣamāṇaṁ
   tad-anu gavākṣa-kulaṁ kriyākulākṣam |
   dina-mukham adhikṛtya bhavya-kṛtyaṁ
   smara sahaja-dvayam iṣṭam iṣṭa-bhukti ||86||
  
  ...who restlessly stared at the lattice windows on some pretext, and who, having completed their morning duties, now wished to eat breakfast. O mind, please meditate on these two brothers, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma!
  
  bahuṣu dina-mukheṣu goṣu śīghraṁ
   vrajanam iti vraja-bhūbhṛtā subhojyam |
   svayam aśana-kṛtā praheyam ity apy
   aśanam idaṁ laghu vaṣṭi kṛṣṇa-candraḥ ||87||
  
  Sometimes Kṛṣṇa quickly took the cows to pasture. Thinking, "The king of Vraja will send delicious food to us," moon-like Kṛṣṇa ate only a light breakfast.
  
  atha marica-sitā-sitāṁśu-miśraṁ
   ghṛta-paramānnam adann asāv amībhiḥ |
   nija-ruci-miyatā nicāyayaṁś ca
   prati-kavalaṁ praśaśaṁsa kaṁsa-śatruḥ ||88||
  
  Kṛṣṇa and his friends ate rice boiled in milk with sugar, camphor, black pepper and ghee. Showing his delight, Kṛṣṇa, enemy of Kaṁsa, praised every bite.
  
  nava-vadhu-nihitaṁ balasya mātrā
   svayam upanīya dhṛtaṁ vrajādhirājñyām |
   akuruta pariveṣaṇaṁ tathā sā
   lavam api nātra yathā sa hātum aiṣṭa ||89||
  
  The food prepared by Rādhā was brought by Rohiṇī to Yaśodā. Yaśodā served it so that Kṛṣṇa could not refuse even a particle.
  
  saparimala-jalaṁ tathā jananyor
   mṛdu mṛdu jalpa-vikāśi-manda-hāsam |
   anubhavad iha rāma-kṛṣṇa-yugmaṁ
   kramam anu bhojana-tṛṣṇatām ahāsīt ||90||
  
  Seeing gentle smiles and hearing the soft words of Yaśodā and Rohiṇī, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma drank scented water served by their mothers, and gradually lost their hunger.
  
  punar api jananī dvayī śiśūnām
   aśana-rasaṁ vyatihāsanāt pupoṣa |
   harir atha ca gavāvanāya khelā-
   vana-gamanāya ca taṁ kramāt tatāra ||91||
  
  Speaking joking words, the two mothers encouraged the boys to continue eating. Kṛṣṇa gradually ended his breakfast and prepared to go to the forest for playing and herding the cows.
  
  parimala-jala-dhauta-vaktra-bimbā
   nava-haricandana-cāru-carcitāṅgāḥ |
   khapura-phani-dalī-puṭībhir ete
   surabhita-rañjitam ūhur āsya-madhyam ||92||
  
  Kṛṣṇa and his friends washed their mouths with scented water, anointed their limbs with fresh sandal paste, and made their mouths fragrant with betel nut.
  
  vraja-nṛpati-bhṛti-bhuk-kumāra-vṛnda
   arpita-mahar-ābharaṇāñci-kañcukādi |
   suta-tanum anu sā virājayantī
   jana-nayanāny akarod virājitāni ||93||
  
  Dressing Kṛṣṇa in the charming garments and valuable ornaments brought by Nanda"s young servants, Mother Yaśodā made her son very splendid in the eyes of the people.
  
  tam asita-maṇi-kānti-deha-kānti-
   snapita-suvarṇaja-varṇa-kānta-vastram |
   sva-viracita-vibhūṣaṇaṁ nirīkṣya
   stana-nayanād amṛtāny avoḍha mātā ||94||
  
  Seeing Kṛṣṇa decorated in beautiful golden cloth bathed in the effulgence of his sapphire colored body, Mother Yaśodā showered nectar from her breasts and eyes.
  
  maṇi-ruci-muralī-suvaṛna-yaṣṭi-
   pravara-śikhaṇḍaka-śobhayā tu kṛṣṇaḥ |
   asukhayad avarodha-loka-dṛṣṭiṁ
   sukhayitum ittham iyeṣa sabhya-dṛṣṭim ||95||
  
  Kṛṣṇa gave joy to the eyes of the people within the inner chambers by the beauty of his excellent peacock feather, golden stick, and the jewelled flute. Then he desired to give happiness to the eyes of all the inhabitants of Vraja.
  
  harim anu kathanīyam atra yad yad
   balam anu tat tad avehi kintu yogyam |
   hari-bala-jananī-yugaṁ ca tulyaṁ
   parikalaya priyatā hi tatra tulyā ||96||
  
  Whatever could be said about Kṛṣṇa could also be said about Balarāma. Yaśodā and Rohiṇī are also equals. Look! The love they bear for their sons is the same.
  
  dina-dinam anu sā vanāya gantuṁ
   kṛta-manasas tanayasya maṅgalāya |
   sajala-kalasa-dīpa-sāram ārāt-
   rika-mukha-maṅgala-vastu vistṛṇoti ||97||
  
  Every day as Kṛṣṇa was about to go to the forest, Mother Yaśodā would make offerings of a full water pot and a lamp, perform ārātrika, and many other auspicious rituals for his safety.
  
  atha calitu-manāḥ sva-mātur ārād
   aracayad añjalim acyutaḥ praṇamya |
   iyam avamṛśatī kareṇa cāmūṁ
   stana-nayanāmṛta-sārdram āha cedam ||98||
  
  Eager to depart for the forest, Kṛṣṇa approached his mother and with folded hands bowed before her. Touching him with her hand, with nectar flowing from her breasts and eyes, Yaśodā said:
  
  vayam api bhavatā samaṁ prayāmaḥ
   kṛta-pacanaṁ drutam uṣṇam arpayāmaḥ |
   pariṇata-vayasaś cirād abhūma
   prathayasi lajjitam atra kiṁ nu vatsa ||99||
  
  "I will go to the forest with you. I will cook your lunch and give it to you while it is still hot. Child, I am mature and wise. Why are you embarrassed?"
  
  yadi vadati bhavān sva-dhāmni kā syād
   avasaram āvakayos tadā vidadhyām |
   gṛham aham ahani kva cādhivatsyāmy
   atha balasūr api vatsyati kva cāpi ||100||
  
  "If you say, "Who will take care of the house?", then I say one day Rohiṇī will go with you and I will stay home, and the next day I will go and Rohiṇī will stay home!"
  
  katham iva vadasi tvam etad evaṁ
   gṛha-kṛti-ruddhatim āpsyatīti vatsa |
   tava vana-gamane punas tad etat
   kim api na sidhyati pṛcchyatām idaṁ ca ||101||
  
  "Child, why do you say I should stay at home bound up by household duties? Why should I not go with you to the forest? Ask the others what they think."
  
  ahar ahar ayatāṁ vanāni vatsaḥ
   sva-sadana-vāsa-sukhaṁ tyajāva nāvām |
   iti mati pitarāv amū na śaṅkāṁ
   na ca hriyam atra labhāvahe tanūja ||102||
  
  "Day after day our son goes to the forest and we, his parents, cannot leave this house. Child, thinking in this way, we two do not have fear or shame!"
  
  iti sa tu jananīritaṁ niśamya
   smita-valitaṁ dhṛta-bāṣpam ālalāpa |
   dvivida-ripur api praṇamra-mūrdhnā
   mṛdu tad-anūditam antarā cacāra ||103||
  
  Hearing his mother"s words, Kṛṣṇa smiled with tearful eyes, and his brother Balarāma bowed his head thoughtfully. Then Kṛṣṇa gently said:
  
  janani yadi pitā tathā ca mātā
   pariṇamati sma śiśur babhūva yogyaḥ |
   śiśur ayam ubhayatra tatra rājany-
   ati yadi tarhi vibhāti suṣṭhu yogyaḥ ||104||
  
  "O mother, if parents become young and fit again, then this would be a good arrangement. It is right for the young to stay both at home and in the forest."
  
  vanam anu dhavalāvanāya mādṛk
   yad aṭati tan-miṣa-siddhim amba viddhi |
   sukha-viharaṇam eva tatra sārddhaṁ
   sakhibhir amībhir anukṣaṇaṁ bibharti ||105||
  
  "O mother, please know that herding the cows is only the pretext we use to go to the forest. The truth is that we go to the forest to play with our friends."
  
  vipinam anu vihāpitaṁ bhavatyo
   janani catur-vidham anna-jātam admaḥ |
   amṛta-jayi-phalāni yena vanyāny
   abhirucim attum ayāma tatra bhūri ||106||
  
  "O mother! We happily eat the four kinds of food you send to us in the forest. We also go there to eat the forest-fruits sweeter than nectar."
  
  vraja-ripu-kula-mūlam āśu hantuṁ
   punar agamaṁ punar āgamaṁ vrajaṁ ca |
   ajani ca jagatām adṛśya eṣa
   sphuratu kathaṁ bata mātar atra bhītiḥ ||107||
  
  "I go to the forest to kill Vraja"s enemies. Then I come back to the village of Vraja. No one sees that I kill them. O mother, why should you be afraid?"
  
  ahaha bata gavāṁ kulaṁ samastaṁ
   mama pathi tiṣṭhati mad-gatiṁ pratīkṣya |
   mayi gatavati śaṣpam atti caivaṁ
   hṛdi mama dhīra-daśām aśāśyate sma ||108||
  
  "Ah! All the cows stand on my path and wait for my coming. When I come, they eat grass. Their present condition troubles my heart!"
  
  atha hari-jananīṁ purandhri-mānyā-
   tatir avadad dhṛta-nīra-vṛṣṭi-dṛṣṭi |
   bhavikam anu manuṣva nitya-kṛtyaṁ
   bhavati tad eva gatiḥ parāvarā ca ||109||
  
  Then the noble women of the village, with tears in their eyes, said to Hari"s mother, "It is most auspicious that Kṛṣṇa performs his daily duties of herding cows. This is the best activity for a cowherd and the goal of our life."
  
  tanujam anu purandhribhiḥ śubhāśīr
   vratatir akāri tataḥ svayaṁ tu mātā |
   vidhṛta-karatayāṅganāya sāsrāpy
   amum avatārayati sma manda-mandam ||110||
  
  Then the noble women gave many blessings to Kṛṣṇa. Mother Yaśodā hugged him and very gently let him go.
  
  spṛśati diśati vāñchati prayāti
   praṇayati mandati nandati bravīti |
   iti bahu-vidha-lālanāṁ dadhānā
   sutam anu sā jananī na tṛptim āpa ||111||
  
  Mother Yaśodā touched her son, instruct him, yearned after him, approached him, became stunned with love for him, and became happy in his company. Taking care of him in various ways, she could never be fully satisfied.
  
  atha guru-vanitā-gaṇena mātrāpy
   anusaraṇād avarodha-setum āptaḥ |
   praṇaya-visara-bandhatas tu dāmo-
   dara-padavīṁ punar eṣa śaśvad āpa ||112||
  
  Kṛṣṇa"s mother and the noble women of Vraja followed him as he left the palace. Thus Yaśodā tied him again with ropes of love.
  
  atha hari-gamane krameṇa siddhe
   hari-jananī nija-geham eva gatvā |
   gṛha-kṛti-kalanān nināya kālaṁ
   vṛṣa-ravijā caritāni tu smarāmi ||113||
  
  When Kṛṣṇa departed, Mother Yaśodā returned to the palace and passed the day engaged in her household duties. Now I will meditate on the pastimes of Rādhā.
  
  yad-avadhi harir eti mātṛ-pārśvaṁ
   tad-avadhi sā ca parāś ca jāla-randhrāt |
   harim avakalayanti yatra sarvā
   muhur api moham ayanti saṁharanti ||114||
  
  From the time that Kṛṣṇa was at his mother"s side to the time that he left for the forest, Rādhā and her friends gazed at Kṛṣṇa through the lattice windows. Again and again they were overcome with love for him and again and again they tried to hide the symptoms of their love.
  
  yad anupadam iyaṁ tad-ārya-
   patnyāṁ dayita-kṛte vinidhāya divyam annam |
   sukham anubhavati sma tat tu māṁ ca
   kṣipati sudhā-jaladhāv aho kva yāmi ||115||
  
  Approaching noble Yaśodā, and becoming busy in cooking divine food for her beloved, Rādhā became filled with happiness. Her pastimes throw me into an ocean of nectar. Ah! How can I swim in that ocean?
  
  tad-aśanam anu yad vihāsa-jalpaṁ
   hari-kṛtam anvadhita sva-karṇa-yugmam |
   smita-nayana-yugaṁ tathā nijālīḥ
   prati tad idaṁ mama cittam āvṛṇoti ||116||
  
  While Kṛṣṇa ate, Rādhā listened to his joking words, and with smiling eyes glanced at her friends. These pastimes fill my mind.
  
  harir ahaha tadā vanaṁ prayātuṁ
   nija-tanum āstṛta divya-vastra-lakṣmyā |
   iyam asahana-mānasā sapatnyām
   iva nidadhe sakaṭākṣam akṣi tasyām ||117||
  
  Ah! As Kṛṣṇa left for the forest, he covered his body with the beauty of his divine garments. At this time, Rādhā, filled with jealousy, cast sidelong glances at Kṛṣṇa, thinking his cloth was her rival.
  
  sa vipina-gataye yadāpy udasthād
   adhita dhṛtiṁ nahi tarhi khañjanākṣī |
   vapur iva jahatā sva-cetasā taṁ
   prasajati sā sma vanāya nirgamāya ||118||
  
  As Kṛṣṇa was going to the forest, the khañjana birds of Rādhā"s eyes yearned to leave her body and fly with Kṛṣṇa to the forest.
  
  sarasija-dṛg athāṅgane "vatīrṇaḥ
   smitam amṛtaṁ vicakāra yarhi dikṣu |
   iyam atula-ruciḥ sakhīṣu guptā
   sva-nayanam añjalim ācacāra tarhi ||119||
  
  When lotus-eyed Kṛṣṇa descended to the courtyard, his smiles showering nectar in all directions, peerlessly splendid Rādhā, hidden among her friends, made her eyes worship him with folded hands.
  
  murajiti nirite varāvarodhād
   guru-vanitāsu nivṛtya cāgatāsu |
   iyam atha lalitādibhiḥ sva-gehaṁ
   prati gamitāgamayat klamena kālam ||120||
  
  When Kṛṣṇa left the palace, Rādhā stayed with the elder women. Then Rādhā with her friends headed by Lalitā returned home and passed the time with great difficulty.
  
  prathamam ajitam īkṣate gavākṣāt
   tad anu ca varṇayati priyābhir eṣā |
   iha muhur api tarṣa-dharṣam asyāḥ
   puru dadhad akṣi-yugaṁ na śāntim eti ||121||
  
  First, Rādhā gazed at Kṛṣṇa from the window. Then she described him to her friends. She was overcome with yearnings, and her eyes could find no peace.
  
  sṛjati hari-kṛte sa-hāra-mālyādy-
   atulam iyaṁ nija-saṅginī-sahāyā |
   hari-guṇa-gaṇa-gānaṁ apy apūrvaṁ
   mṛdu vidadhāti tathāpi naiti śāntim ||122||
  
  Assisted by her friends, Rādhā made incomparable necklaces and garlands for Kṛṣṇa. Although she spent the time singing wonderful sweet songs about Kṛṣṇa"s glories, she could find no peace.
  
  mṛga-mada-tilakā sa-nīlaratna-
   śruti-yugalābharaṇā ghanābha-vastrā |
   hari-vasana-sanābhi-kānti-veṣā
   svaka-rati-dīpanatāṁ svayaṁ jagāma ||123||
  
  She was decorated with musk tilaka, sapphire earrings, and garments dark like a monsoon cloud. Her complexion was splendid like Kṛṣṇa"s yellow garments, and she burned with love for him.
  
  jagur iha hari-rāgi-rādhikāyāś
   caritam anūtanam ālayaḥ prasajya |
   svayam iyam api tatra tāsu kasyāś
   cid api jagāv anurāgi-pūrva-rāgam ||124||
  
  Rādhā and her friends sang about Kṛṣṇa, the abode of ever-fresh pastimes, in the mood of pūrva-rāga, and with deep affection for him.
  
  murajiti jananī-gṛhāt prayāte
   vanam anu varṣa-varān susakhya-digdhān |
   avasaram anu veṣa-bhaṅgi-bhāṣā-
   diṣu vadhu-puṁs-tulitān dideśa su-bhrūḥ ||125||
  
  When Kṛṣṇa left his mother"s palace and went to the forest, beautiful-eyebrowed Rādhā gave instructions to the servants, anointed with friendship for her.
  
  pratinidhi-tanavaḥ stha yūyam asmā
   kam iti nija-prabhuṇā samaṁ prayāta |
   prabhum api tam upetya mad-vidhārhaṁ
   paricaraṇaṁ kuruta vyatiprasajya ||126 ||
  
  "Please go to our master, Kṛṣṇa, and worship his lotus feet for us. You will be our representatives."
  
  muhur atha ca bhavādṛg eka ekaḥ
   sucaritam asya nirīkṣya naḥ sametu |
   iti tad anumataḥ sa sa-kramāt taṁ
   muhur anubhūya jagāda tām upetya ||127||
  
  "Go to Kṛṣṇa, see his beautiful pastimes, and then return to us." One of the servants saw Kṛṣṇa, returned, and said to Rādhā:
  
  atha harir agamat pituḥ sabhāyāṁ
   divija-gaṇa-stuta-bhāva-bhāvitāyām |
   paśupati-paripūjya-pāśupatya-
   vraja-jana-bhāskāra-bhāsitāmbarāyām ||128||
  
  "Kṛṣṇa went to his father"s assembly hall, which is praised by the residents of the heavenly planets, which is a great sky lit by the suns of Vraja"s cowherd people who are worshiped by Lord Siva himself,
  
  dvija-kala-kala-poṣa-veda-ghoṣa-
   prakaraja-maṅgala-saṅgatiṁ vrajantyām |
   diśi diśi kavi-sūta-māgadhādi-
   prakara-rava-stava-vistaraṁ bhajantyām ||129||
  
  ...where every direction is filled with auspicious sounds of brāhmaṇas melodiously reciting the Vedas, and many poets, bards and panegyrists reciting prayers,
  
  bharata-vivṛta-gīta-vādya-nṛtya-
   pracaya-bhidādi-vidāṁ mudāṁ dharaṇyām |
   nija-pitṛ-kula-mātṛ-vaṁśa-tat-tad-
   vivahana-puṇya-yujāṁ pramodakhanyām ||130||
  
  ...where there is great happiness created by singers, dancers and musicians learned in the arts taught by Bharata Muni, and where there are many relatives on Kṛṣṇa"s father"s and mother"s side.
  
  bala-sakhi-sahitaḥ sa sarva-cakṣus-
   tatiṣu vavarṣa sudhām ivāṅga-kāntim |
   jaya-jaya-jaya-kāra-vāra-sāraḥ
   samajani yena tadānaśe jagac ca ||131||
  
  Accompanied by Balarāma, Kṛṣṇa flooded all eyes with the nectar of his shining beauty, and all the worlds became filled with sounds of "Jaya! Jaya! Jaya!"
  
  api vara-guravas tam āśu dṛṣṭvā
   nija-nija-pīṭha-varād upetavantaḥ |
   jala-nidhim iva rāgitā-nadī tān
   prasabham amuṁ vahatīti tac ca yuktam ||132||
  
  When Kṛṣṇa entered, the elders rose from their excellent seats, and became like a great river of love flowing to the ocean of Kṛṣṇa.
  
  kramam anu sa gurūn varān anaṁsīd
   yugapad atha praṇanāma kāṁścid anyān |
   samagamad aparān natān bhujābhyāṁ
   kara-kamalena tathā dṛśā parāṁs tu ||133||
  
  Kṛṣṇa bowed down to everyone together and everyone individually, one by one. With his lotus hands and with many glances, he embraced everyone.
  
  vrajam anu paramāvarādi-bhedād
   avaratayā yad api sphuranti lokāḥ |
   tada pi vidhir ajalpad atra mitraṁ
   padam iti hārdam amuṣya vakti suṣṭhu ||134||
  
  Although the people of Vraja humbly think themselves lowly and unqualified, even Lord Brahmā praised them, saying they were the friends of Kṛṣṇa. ("O, how greatly, how greatly fortunate are Nanda Mahārāja, the cowherd men and all the other inhabitants of Vraja! There is no limit to their good fortune, because the Absolute Truth, the source of supreme bliss, the eternal Brahman, has become their friend!")
  
  harir asita-maṇi-praveka-mūrtir
   lasati balaḥ pṛthu-pūrti-hīra-mūrtiḥ |
   nija-nidhir iti puṇya-jāta-labdhaḥ
   svayam iti sa-kramam ākali vrajena ||135 ||
  
  Because in the past they performed many pious deeds, the people of Vraja are now able to gaze on the excellent blue sapphire that is Kṛṣṇa and the huge perfect diamond that is Balarāma.
  
  vraja-nṛ-patir atha sva-bāṣpa-nīra-
   sthagita-galaḥ kṣamate sma nāpi vaktum |
   tad api harir avetya tasya hṛdyaṁ
   smita-nayanāmbu-vṛtām uvāca vācam ||136 ||
  
  His throat choked with tears, Vraja"s King Nanda could not speak. Understanding his heart, Kṛṣṇa, his own smiling eyes also filled with tears, said:
  
  ayi pitṛ caraṇā na cāsti kiñcid
   vraja-vipine bhaya-daṁ purāvad atra |
   svayam api dhavalā vanād upeyus
   tad api vayaṁ khalu khelituṁ vrajāmaḥ || 137||
  
  "O father! Even though there is no danger in the forests of Vraja, and even though the cows return from the forest of their own accord, we boys nevertheless continue to herd the cows there. The real reason we go to the forest is so that we may play there."
  
  tam avadad upananda-mukhya-vṛndaṁ
   vraja-sadasām asavaḥ pitā tavāyam |
   tvam asi tad asavas tad atra vācyaṁ
   kim iva bhaven nikhilaṁ tvam eva vetsi ||138||
  
  Headed by Upananda, the people of the assembly said to Kṛṣṇa: "Your father is the life of Vraja"s people, and you are the life of Nanda. What more can be said? You know all of this."
  
  vraja-patir atha yācakān samīkṣya
   sva-suta-sukhāya punar dade bahūni |
   vraja-pati-sutam aṇv amī yad āśīs-
   tatim adadur na sa tatra sāmyam āpa ||139||
  
  Seeing some beggars, King Nanda gave them abundant charity for his son"s welfare and happiness. There is no equal to the blessings that they gave to Kṛṣṇa.
  
  atha vana-gataye "ñjaliṁ dadhāne
   murajiti tad-gati-tarṣam ūhamānāḥ |
   śruti-bhaṇita-śubhān dvijān anu prāg-
   gati tam amī dhavalāntikāya ninyuḥ ||140||
  
  With folded hands Kṛṣṇa begged to be allowed to go to the forest. Seeing his eagerness, and after first having the brāhmaṇas recite auspicious Vedic mantras, the people of Vraja brought Kṛṣṇa to the place where the cows stayed.
  
  svayam asavidhataḥ samīkṣya dhenūr
   na yayur amī prayayus tu kṛṣṇa-mukhyāḥ |
   rabhasa-vaśam amūr amūṁs tu vīkṣyāt-
   maja-sadṛśān samaṁ samaṁ praṇeduḥ ||141||
  
  From far away they could see the cows. The cows did not come. Then Kṛṣṇa and the cowherd boys approached the cows. Seeing Kṛṣṇa and the boys coming, the cows, thinking them to be like their own calves, mooed and ran to them.
  
  atha jihi jihi kārataḥ samastā
   vidadhur amī dhavalā vanāya nunnāḥ |
   hari-surabhim amūs tu vindamānā
   harim anugamya muhur nivṛttim āpuḥ ||142||
  
  Saying "Jihi-jihi!" the boys made the cows go to the forest. Smelling the fragrance of Kṛṣṇa, they happily walked behind.
  
  tad api guru-gaṇe sthite haris tu
   vigata-manaḥ-sthiti-sūcanāṁ cakāra |
   hari-matim avabudhya bāṣpa-kaṇṭhaḥ
   sa ca katham apy apasaryaṇaṁ babhāja ||143||
  
  The elders followed behind, but Kṛṣṇa showed his anxiety at this. Understanding his heart, the elders, tears choking their throats, with difficulty turned back.
  
  vacana-vadana-mārjanānuśikṣādy-
   anugatim ujjahad apy amuṣya tātaḥ |
   amum anunayanānuvṛtti-caryāṁ
   na tu śithilām iva kartum īśitāsīt ||144||
  
  Giving up following Kṛṣṇa, wiping his face and giving instructions with gentle words, Nanda could not stop worshipping him with his eyes.
  
  katham api vinivṛtya sadma yāti
   vraja-dharaṇīśitari vraje ca kṛtsne |
   harim anu vinivṛtya dṛṣṭir asmān
   na vighaṭituṁ ghaṭate sma tasya tasya ||145||
  
  When Nanda and all the people of Vraja with difficulty turned and went home, they could not stop looking at Kṛṣṇa.
  
  murajid atha viśan vanāntarālaṁ
   guru-kula-sannati-kṛd vidūrato "pi |
   gurubhir atitarāṁ tadā sadāśīs-
   tatibhir apuṣyata tuṣyad akṣi-lakṣmi ||146||
  
  Kṛṣṇa, the treasure of their eyes, was pleased with the blessings of the elders. He bowed to them from afar, and then went deep into the forest.
  
  atha harir aṭavīm aṭan suhṛdbhiḥ
   sahaja-vareṇa ca gāḥ sthirī-vibhāvya |
   abhirucita-patha-prayāṇa-yuktāḥ
   samavalayan mṛdu-gāna-rīti-hūti ||147||
  
  Wandering with his brother and friends in the forest, Kṛṣṇa gave the cows a place to rest. Then, with the sweet sounds of his flute calling the cows, Kṛṣṇa again wandered on whatever path pleased him.
  
  atha vanam agamad balādi-saṅgaṁ
   parama-sukha-pradam eṣa manyamānaḥ |
   vividha-taru-latāsu kokilādi-
   dvija-mṛga-saṅgītam āviśat parantu ||148||
  
  Accompanied by Balarāma and the boys, who gave great happiness to Kṛṣṇa, he wandered in the beautiful forest, where he met many trees, vines, deer, cuckoos and many other birds.
  
  madhupa-pika-śikhi-pradhāna-pakṣi-
   plavaga-ruru-priyakādi-jantubhedān |
   dhvanita-naṭakalābhir anvakurvann
   ajita-balādi-mude mudā vayasyāḥ ||149||
  
  For the pleasure of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, the cowherd boys happily imitated the sounds and movements of the bees, cuckoos, peacocks, birds, monkeys, deer, and other creatures.
  
  iti bahu-vidha-khelayā mukundaṁ
   sukhayati bāndhava-vṛndam etam eva |
   nija-nija-vividha-svabhāvataś ca
   pramadayati pratidiṣṭam iṣṭam iṣṭam ||150||
  
  With many types of playing, the boys pleased Kṛṣṇa. Each boy pleased him in his own way.
  
  sthiratara-vara-buddhayaḥ sakhāyaḥ
   saciva-caritratayā hariṁ bhajanti |
   capala-mati-milad-vidūṣakārha-
   prahasana-kāvya-giraḥ prahāsayanti ||151||
  
  The very intelligent cowherd boys worshiped Kṛṣṇa by their friendly actions. With their playful behavior, funny jokes, laughter, mockery, and poetic speeches, friends made Kṛṣṇa laugh.
  
  ṛjutama-carita-prayukta-yukta-
   sthiti-gati-rīti-samāḥ sabhājayanti |
   prati muhur api vāmatāyamāna-
   sva-cara-cita-jalpa-kalā vikalpayanti ||152||
  
  The boys served Krishna with their simple-minded behavior and suitable activities. They always delighted him with their sometimes contradictory and stubborn character, pride, their movements and gestures, and various skillful conversations.
  
  atula-kulaja-śīla-mīlad-ugra-
   prakṛtika-gīr-mṛdulāḥ sadārdrayanti |
   giri-giri ca vitaṇḍayāti-caṇḍa-
   prabha-racana-prabhavo vicitrayanti ||153||
  
  Speaking sweet words and displaying good and noble character, they made Kṛṣṇa melt with fraternal love. Sometimes, expertly propounding strong logical arguments in long-winded mock debates, they astonished Kṛṣṇa.
  
  iti nikhila-gaṇā vicitra-tat-tad
   guṇa-guṇita-praṇaya-prakarṣa-cittāḥ |
   bahu-vidha-vidhayaḥ pare pare te
   sukha-dam amuṁ satataṁ sukhāpayanti ||154||
  
  With their hearts filled with love and many wonderful virtues, again and again, and in many different ways, the boys pleased Kṛṣṇa, who gives joy to all living beings.
  
  kvacid api divase sametya govar-
   dhanam iha mānasa-saṁjñitāṁ ca gaṅgām |
   ravi-duhitaram atra cāhni līlāḥ
   sthala-jala-gā vidadhe tvadīya-kāntaḥ ||155||
  
  On some days Kṛṣṇa goes to the Mānasa-gaṅgā on Govardhana Hill, and on other days he enjoys pastimes on the shore or in the water of the Yamunā.
  
  kvacana ca sakhībhiḥ sameti bhāṇḍī-
   rakam adhiyojanam asti yaḥ prasajya |
   sthala-vana-yamunādi kelim asmin
   vividha-vidhaṁ vidadhāti kṛṣṇa-candraḥ ||156||
  
  Sometimes moon-faced Kṛṣṇa and his friends go to Bhāṇḍīra tree, which extends for a one yojana , and sometimes they enjoy pastimes in other forests, by the Yamunā, or in other places.
  
  ayi tava dayitaḥ kalena veṇoś
   calayati deva-gaṇāṁs tathā pataṅgān |
   idam api ghaṭatāṁ parantu citraṁ
   sa hi dhunute nirasūn acetanāṁś ca ||157||
  
  With the sweet music of his flute, Kṛṣṇa makes the demigods and the birds tremble. Even more wonderful, he makes the unconscious beings and the lifeless objects tremble also!
  
  hvayati ca dhavalā-janāya yarhi
   tvad adhipatir madhureṇa śabditena |
   jalam api karakāyamāṇam āsāṁ
   mṛdu mṛdu carvaṇayā rasaṁ bibharti ||158||
  
  If by sounding his flute Kṛṣṇa calls the cows to the water, the sweet flute-sound makes the cows stunned with ecstasy, and they stand motionless with half-chewed grass in their mouths. The flute-sound even makes the water become hard like stone!
  
  nirudaka-giri-sānugāḥ kadācid
   bahu-dhavalāḥ śavalās tṛṣā nirīkṣya |
   dhvanayati muralīṁ patis tavāsmād
   dharaṇi-dhara-dravatā hi tāḥ piparti ||159||
  
  Seeing that on a hill with no streams or lakes the cows have become thirsty, Kṛṣṇa plays his flute, and this music makes the hill melt in ecstasy, providing water for his cows.
  
  kalayati yamunādi-saṁjñayā tāḥ
   śuṣira-kalāśritayā sa eṣa dhenūḥ |
   iha nija-nija-nāma-buddhi-nadyaḥ
   kim ayur amuṁ kim u vā kalāntakṛṣṭi ||160||
  
  Kṛṣṇa calls his cows by playing their names, such as "Yamunā", on his flute. Do they come to him because they recognize their names, or the cows merely attracted by the sweet sound of his flute?
  
  kvacana ca divase nidāgha-mādhyā-
   hnika-samaye vigatāvṛṭi-pradeśe |
   dadhad atha muralī-kalaṁ payodāṁś
   cyuta-salilān vidadhāti goṣu goṣu ||161||
  
  One time, at midday, in the summer, in a place without any shade, Kṛṣṇa played his flute and provided clouds that gently sprinkled water on the cows.
  
  kvacana ca divase sa sārdra-cittaḥ
   kalayati veṇu-kalaṁ tathā yathānu |
   dravati giri-gaṇe padāṅka-mudrā
   jahati śilā na kadāpi tatra teṣām ||162||
  
  One day Kṛṣṇa, whose heart is always melting with love, played his flute. That music made the hills melt, and boys and cows left their footprints in a softened stones there.
  
  racayati muralīṁ kadāpi nāvaṁ
   sariti paśūn paśupāṁś ca tārayan saḥ |
   madhura-kalatayā yadā tu tasyā
   ghaṭayati tāṁ kaṭhināṁ kutūhalena ||163||
  
  Sometimes he turns his flute into a boat and ferries the cows and cowherd boys across a river. The sweet flute-music makes the joyful river become solid, and then the cows and gopas walk to the other side.
  
  kvacid api kavayaḥ śilā-dravādyaṁ
   bata kavayanti kavi-pracāra-vṛttyā |
   dadhati sarasatāṁ ca tatra vijñā harim
   anu tat tu nijaṁ kim atra varṇyam ||164||
  
  Sometimes poets glorify this pastime of the melting stones and other pastimes like it. In this way the readers of sweet poetry become aware of Kṛṣṇa"s activities. Still, how is it possible to say everything about Kṛṣṇa"s pastimes?
  
  sakhi-vṛṣa-mahiṣān mudā yudhā tān
   valayati saṁvalate ca tatra tatra |
   kva ca vijaya-parājayāv abhīkṣya
   prahasitam añcati yuṣmadīya-kāntaḥ ||165||
  
  Sometimes Kṛṣṇa arranges for sporting fights, or between his friends, or between the bulls or the buffaloes. One fighter defeats the other. Seeing the victory and the defeat, Kṛṣṇa smiles and laughts.
  
  kvacana ca racanāñci-vastra-yugmaṁ
   kvaca sakirīṭam sakuñcakāntarīyam |
   kvaca naṭa-ruci-bhṛt-paṭaṁ kvacāpi
   pravalita-malla-tulaṁ sa vaṣṭi veṣam ||166||
  
  Sometimes Kṛṣṇa likes to wear colorful garments, and sometimes he likes a crown and royal upper and lower cloth. Sometimes he likes the garments of a dancer, and sometimes a wrestler"s dress.
  
  kvacid api vidadhāti mallalīlāṁ
   kvacid api nṛtyakalāṁ suhṛdbhir eṣaḥ |
   dvayam api bhidayā mṛśāmi nedaṁ
   gatir aticitratamā samā dvaye "pi ||167||
  
  Sometimes Kṛṣṇa enjoys wrestling pastimes, and sometimes he gracefully dances with his friends. I do not think these two pastimes are different. They are both wonderfully charming.
  
  hariṇa-viharaṇaṁ satuṇḍa-yuddhaṁ
   nayana-nimīlan-śāli-narma-gāliḥ |
   iti bahu-vidha-khelanāpta-velaṁ
   svam aśanam apy aniśaṁ visasmarus te ||168||
  
  They would fight with horns like deer, play games of closing their eyes, and hurl joking insults at each other. After they had played many games they would stop, eat lunch, and, for a moment, forget about playing.
  
  atha bahu-vihṛtiṁ vicitra-caryāṁ
   sa racitavān sakhibhiḥ sukhaṁ niṣaṇṇaḥ |
   śayanam anugataś ca vījanādyaiḥ
   paricaritaḥ sukham eti tad dadāti ||169||
  
  Kṛṣṇa has arranged many wonderful games. Tired after playing with his friends, he enjoyed a nap. The boys fanned Kṛṣṇa and served him in many ways. He was happy, and made the boys happy."
  
  iti hari-carite tu tena tena
   śravasi cite muralī-nināda-ramye |
   sapadi tad avadhānam ādadhānā
   muhur abhajanta daśām amūm amūś ca ||170||
  
  As these pastimes of Kṛṣṇa entered their ears, Rādhā and her friends could hear the sound of Kṛṣṇa"s flute. Again and again they heard that music.
  
  adhi-hari-murali-sva-pūrva-rāga-
   sphuraṇa-daśā-vaśā-purāvad īhaḥ |
   vṛṣa-ravi-tanayā-mukhāḥ su-duḥkhās
   tad-amilanān mumuhur muhur muhuś ca ||171||
  
  Hearing the flute sounds, they were overwhelmed with pūrva-rāga. Rādhā and her friends, suffering greatly, were bewildered again and again.
  
  iti sati sacivāyamāna-rāmā
   jagadur aho katham atra vihvalāḥ stha? |
   vraja-nṛpa-gṛhiṇī-nideśa-varyaṁ
   katham atha vismṛtam ārtibhiḥ kurudhve ||172||
  
  Then some women said: "Why are we so disturbed? Why, in our suffering, have we forgotten Yaśodā"s request to us?"
  
  adiśata sadayā hareḥ prasūr yad
   dvivida-ripor api sā vidhāya yuktim |
   tad anusarata kānta-rāga-śānta-
   smṛti-tatayas tad upāyam ātanudhvam ||173||
  
  "Merciful Yaśodā and Rohiṇī gave us the way to fulfill our desires. We should follow it."
  
  prathamam aśanam īśituḥ prabhāte
   sphuṭam aparaṁ pratibhāti sārdha-yāme |
   avaram api turīyayām ālambhe
   param atha rātri-mukhe vyatīta-mātre ||174||
  
  "First time Kṛṣṇa eats early in the morning. He eats a second time at noon. He eats again after sunset, and at nightfall is the last meal."
  
  prathamam aśanam arpyate jananyā
   tad aparam āvriyate suhṛd-gaṇena |
   pitṛ-mukha-gurubhir vriyeta turyaṁ
   bhavad-upayuktam atas tṛtīyam eva ||175||
  
  "Mother Yaśodā prepares his breakfast, second time Kṛṣṇa eats with his friends in the forest, after sunset he eats with his father, friends and others, and you may cook for him."
  
  vraja-taṭam aṭataḥ murāri-śatror
   abhigamanaṁ bhavatībhir atra yuktam |
   sa hi miṣam upadhāya yuṣmadīyaṁ
   parisaram eṣyati dhāsyate ca śarma ||176||
  
  "Kṛṣṇa has now come to the outskirts of Vraja village. You should go to him. On some pretext he will meet with you and make you happy."
  
  tvaritam iha tu kānta-bhojya-varyaṁ
   kuruta kim apy adhunā tu tāḥ prayānti
   vraja-nara-patinā samaśnatā yā
   vyadhiṣata dāpayituṁ sutāya bhojyam" ||177||
  
  "Quickly go and prepare excellent meal for him. Those who have been ordered by Nanda, are now going to deliver food to his son."
  
  iti hari-vanitāsu susthitāsu
   vraja-pati-gīr-vaśataḥ purandhri-mukhyāḥ |
   bahu-vidham aśanaṁ vidhāya śīrṣṇi
   pramada-bharaṁ manasi vrajāntam īyuḥ ||178||
  
  The gopīs prepared many delicious foods and joyfully carried them on their heads to the outskirts of Vraja.
  
  atha nija-nija-kulya-bāla-saṅghā
   kutuka-parītatayā dravann amūbhiḥ |
   kvacid api purataḥ kvacic ca paścāt
   kvacid api dakṣiṇa-vāmataḥ prasajya ||179||
  
  The small boys, who were born in the same families as the gopīs, happily ran with these girls.
  
  vana-lasad-aśana-pradhāna-khelā-
   kutuka-kulaṁ bata citta tasya paśya |
   tvam asi kila kiyan munīndra-varyān
   api yad idaṁ nija-vandinaḥ karoti ||180||
  
  O mind, look at these pastimes of Kṛṣṇa"s happily eating lunch and playing in the forest! Do you see them? These pastimes make great sages speak words that are the sweetest poetry.
  
  ka iha bata bhavanti te munīndrāḥ
   svayam api yac-chravaṇe "pi rādhikā sā |
   ajitam api guṇena mohayantī
   muhur api moham upaiti tatra kas tvam? ||181||
  
  Who are these great sages? The great sages are they who are at every moment enchanted by hearing about Kṛṣṇa, who is himself charmed by the virtues of Rādhā.
  
  hari-hari-suhṛdaḥ sphurad-vihārā
   dadṛśur amūr amūkān amūś ca tatra |
   tad api tad ubhayaṁ kulaṁ na bhogaṁ
   prati viviveca vihāra-magna-buddhi ||182||
  
  Kṛṣṇa and his friends, playing, saw them, and they saw the boys. The cowherd boys were immersed in playing and gave no thought to eating lunch.
  
  katham api madhumaṅgalas tu paśyann
   atha viviveca javād uvāca tatra |
   dhṛta-vihṛti-madā na cet purastāt
   kṛtam api paśyatha kā kṣudhā varākī? ||183||
  
  Seeing this, Madhumaṅgala at once said: "If you are not too immersed in playing games, then look before you! How can our hunger not be important?"
  
  jagadur atha dhṛta-smitaṁ sakhāyaḥ
   kvacid api cen na bhavet prayojanāya |
   prakaṭataram ajā-gala-stanasya
   pratima-daśāṁ dvija eṣa saṁvaleta ||184||
  
  The boys smiled and said: "O brāhmaṇa! We don"t need lunch. Lunch is a useless thing, like the nipples on the neck of a goat!"
  
  iti bahu-hasitaṁ vidhāya tasmin
   sthala-valaye viniviśya kṛṣṇa-mukhyāḥ |
   caraṇa-kara-mukhaṁ viśadya vārbhiḥ
   samaśana-śarma-kṛte dhṛteham āsan ||185||
  
  After laughing plentifully, the boys formed a circle with Kṛṣṇa in a center, washed their feet, hands and mouths, and became absorbed in the happiness of eating lunch.
  
  bahu-ruci-rucirāṁśukaṁ dukūlā-
   dikam adhikṛtya śubhaḥ śubhaṁyu-veśaḥ |
   saha-sakhi-nikaraḥ sa eṣa kṛṣṇaḥ
   sarabhasa-bhojana-tṛṣṇatāṁ babhāja ||186||
  
  Dressed in splendid silk garments and surrounded by his friends, Kṛṣṇa was eager to enjoy his pastime of eating.
  
  vidhum anu kamalaṁ baliṁ pradatte
   hasati cakora-yugaṁ tad eva vīkṣya |
   iti harim avalokya tatra tasthur
   vraja-mahilā bata citratāṁ bhajantyaḥ ||187||
  
  Like lotus flowers worshipping the moon, the gopīs worshiped Kṛṣṇa. Like cakora birds gazing at the moon, the gopīs gazed with smiling eyes at Kṛṣṇa. They were filled with wonder.
  
  pṛthak samupaviśan vilokayadbhyaḥ
   sa ca madhumaṅgalakaḥ sa-narma-jalpaḥ |
   pṛthag iva pariveṣayan prahāsaṁ
   rasam itarān surasān ṣaḍ apy amuṣṇāt ||188||
  
  As the boys sat in rows and enjoyed six tastes of food, Madhumaṅgala, speaking many joking words, served them with the taste of hāsya-rasa.
  
  samam aśana-samarpiṇībhir āptān
   vraja-pṛthukān savidhe vidhāya sāsraḥ |
   murajid adana-bhājanād amībhyaḥ
   prati-kavalaṁ kavalaṁ dadan nananda ||189||
  
  With tears in his eyes, Kṛṣṇa shared every bite of food with his friends, and became joyful.
  
  surabhi-ghṛta-pariṣkṛtān samastān
   ṣaḍapi rasān prati-carvaṇaṁ ruci-pradān |
   prati-lava-ruci-bhoktṛṣu pradāya
   prati-lavam āpa ruciṁ purandhri-vargaḥ ||190||
  
  With every mouthful of delicious food cooked with fragrant ghee they gave, the gopīs became filled with happiness.
  
  iha bahu-vidha-sandhitāni nimbū-
   prabhṛti-phalāni rucārpitāni rejuḥ |
   nikaṭa-vinihitāni yāni cāsan
   prati-muhur eva ca sarva-rocanāni ||191||
  
  The limes and other tasty fruits, which had been served to the boys, shone brightly. In this way Kṛṣṇa and his friends enjoyed moment after moment.
  
  abhinava-paripakva-nārikela-
   drava-valitaṁ maricādi-cāru-gandham |
   lava-lavaṇa-rasa-priyaṁ kad-uṣṇaṁ
   samucita-pātra-bhṛtaṁ ca mudga-yūṣam ||192||
  
  There were pots of warm mudga soup, with a little salt, black pepper, and other fragrant spices, and topped with freshly ground coconut.
  
  surabhi-surabhi-jāta-jāta-sarpiḥ
   plutam atha pītana-pīta-miṣṭa-gandham |
   api parimala-śāli-divya-śāli-
   prabhava-sukomala-śubhra-śocir annam ||193||
  
  There was soft and fragrant śāli rice, scented with saffron, and sprinkled with aromatic ghee from the surabhi cows.
  
  śṛta-ghṛta-muhur-uddhṛta-pramṛṣṭa-
   dvi-dala-vaṭī-vividha-prakāra-vāram |
   harir abhijala-sikta-nikta-tikta-
   sva-rasa-vivikta-vicitra-pāka-bhedam ||194||
  
  There were balls of splitted beans fried in ghee, and there were many types of bitter items, with a wonderful variety of flavors, and cooked in a various ways.
  
  nava-caṇaka-kalāya-māṣa-mudga-
   pravaraja-yukta-kaṭu-prasakta-sūpam |
   phala-dala-kusuma-tvagaṣṭi-kanda-
   prasava-kṛta-pratha-yukti-paṅkti-bhedam ||195||
  
  There were soups made of fresh chick peas, kalāya beans, māṣa and mudga with hot spices, and various dishes made from fruits, leaves, flowers, and roots.
  
  śṛta-ghṛta-dhṛta-jīrakāñci-dhātrī-
   phala-rasa-pāka-kaṣāya-ramya-cukram |
   bahu-vidha-racanācaṇāmla-saṅghaṁ
   ghana-dadhi-maṇḍaka-roṭikājya-pakvam ||196||
  
  There was amalaki with cumin seeds cooked in ghee, delicious astringent sorrel cooked in fruit juice, chick peas with tamarind prepared in various ways, thick yogurt, pastry, and roṭis cooked with ghee.
  
  śrapita-payasi bāṣpa-paṅka-piṣṭa-
   pravalita-śarkara-mugdha-dugdha-sāram |
   amṛta-jayi-rasa-prasāra-śālā-
   nibha-vibhava-prasarāgraṇī-rasālām ||197||
  
  There was sweet rice, steamed sweet cakes, tender condensed milk with sugar, as well as wonderful sweet yogurt tastier than nectar, and scented water.
  
  saparimalaṁ jalaṁ tathā sva-dhātrī
   praṇayaja-kopa-vilāsa-valgu-vācam |
   kula-vara-pariveṣikā-tatīnāṁ
   sakhi-valayena vivāda-śarma-jātam ||198||
  
  All of this was mixed with the loving anger and playful words of the gopīs and joking quarrels and conversations of the cowherd boys.
  
  anubhavad iha rāma-kṛṣṇa-yugmaṁ
   muhur api bhojana-tṛṣṇatām avāpa |
   tad api ca nija-sevakeṣu phelā
   vitaraṇa-kāmatayā tato vyaraṁsīt ||199||
  
  Experiencing all this, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma desired to eat more and more. However, they stopped, because they desired to leave their remnants to the servants.
  
  arasayad iha temanāni ṣaṣṭiṁ
   saha-sakhi-saṅghatayā svayaṁ murāriḥ |
   muhur atisarasāni yāni tatra
   spṛhi-jana-bhāva-bhidāṁ vidhunvate sma ||200||
  
  Accompanied by his friends, Kṛṣṇa again and again enjoyed six tastes of delicious dishes. In this way he satisfied everyone"s desire.
  
  saparimala-jalena vaktra-śuddhiṁ
   vidadhur amī bata tādṛśena yat tu |
   aśanaja-sukha-pūri suṣṭhu cakre
   hṛdaya-gataṁ kim api prasāda-śātam ||201||
  
  Then Kṛṣṇa and his friends washed their mouths with scented water, attaining heart"s satisfaction and happiness from eating.
  
  hima-jala-hima-bālukā-sitābhir
   viracita-pānaka-pāyakāḥ sakhāyaḥ |
   hima-kara-vara-gandha-vīṭikābhiḥ
   kṛta-mukha-vāsatayā sukhaṁ virejuḥ ||202||
  
  After sipping a cool water mixed with sugar and camphor, the boys happily scented their mouths with camphored betel nut.
  
  iti harim upalabhya tṛptim etā
   hari-jananīm upalambhayām babhūvuḥ |
   tad-aśanam amṛtaṁ vibhāti tasmin
   katham atha tat-kathanaṁ tathā na tasyām ||203||
  
  The women, having satisfied Kṛṣṇa, returned to Mother Yaśodā and described to her everything about the sweet pastime of Kṛṣṇa"s eating.
  
  tad anu tad-anugā tu kāpi kāpi
   vraja-kamalāḥ sajatī tadeka-śarmā |
   hari-carita-kathāsu lambhitāśā
   harim api lambhayituṁ drutaṁ vavāñcha ||204||
  
  Some other young women of Vraja who were dedicated to Kṛṣṇa, their only happiness, who aspired to hear about his pastimes, quickly developed the desire to meet him.
  
  atha paśupa-kula-kṣitīśa-patnyāḥ
   svam aśana-kālam adhītya tatra yātāḥ |
   tad-aśanam anu tāṁ niṣevya tadgīr-
   vaśam aśanaṁ rahasā carantv amūś ca ||205||
  
  Remembering Yāśodā"s time for eating, they arrived at that time. After Yāśodā had finished her meal, they served her and according to her instructions went to eat in private.
  
  atha muhur upalabdha-gopa-rājñī-
   vacana-balāḥ svayam iccha-mānasāś ca |
   nija-nija-kara-sādhitaṁ vitartuṁ
   nija-ramaṇāya ramā babhūvur utkāḥ ||206||
  
  On the strength of Yaśodā"s instructions, with desirous minds, they were eager to offer Kṛṣṇa the sweets they had made with their own hands.
  
  dayitam abhisarantu taṁ tu dhanyāḥ
   śata-śata-yūtham itāḥ sa eva cāsu |
   viracayatu gatiṁ kayāpi śaktyā
   smara mama citta mudā sadāpi rādhām ||207||
  
  O mind! Always happily remember Rādhā, who, with her hundreds of friends, going to the rendezvous with her beloved Kṛṣṇa, which was arranged by his inconceivable potency.
  
  śṛṇu hṛdaya diśāmi rādhikāyāṁ
   harim abhisāraya tatra tāṁ kadāpi |
   dvayam idam anu pūjanaṁ tad eva
   dvayam anu yat puru-toṣa-poṣakāri ||208||
  
  O heart, listen! Please, bring Kṛṣṇa to Rādhā, and sometimes bring Rādhā to him. Worship these two principles since they cause great pleasure and nourishment.
  
  atha saha dhavalābhir āvrajantaṁ
   vraja-taṭam ahni turīya-yāma-bhāge |
   puru-yuga-virahād ivātikhinnā
   vyatikṛta-satvaratā-vidhāyi-jalpāḥ ||209||
  
  Distressed from separation as if from many yugas of time, Rādhā talked about Kṛṣṇa, who was arriving at the edge of Vraja with the cows in the evening.
  
  ghṛta-racita-pacaṁ sumiṣṭam iṣṭaṁ
   tad anu ca ṣāḍava-saṅginīṁ rasālām |
   drutatara-gamanā vṛṣārkajātā vrajad
   abhigṛhya sakhībhir ātmakāntam ||210||
  
  Holding food cooked in ghee along with many delicious sweets, Rādhā quickly went with her friends to meet her beloved Kṛṣṇa.
  
  nija-vana-gamanārha-sūkṣma-randhraṁ
   drutam atigamya vanaṁ praviśya sarvāḥ |
   praṇayi savidha-dūratas tu tasthur
   jaḍa-hṛdayāḥ spṛhayā ca lajjayā ca ||211||
  
  Entered Vṛndāvana forest, and hastily passed through the thicket of trees, Radha and her friends saw Kṛṣṇa from afar, and their hearts became overwhelmed with shyness and desire.
  
  harir idam avagamya ramya-cetāś
   chalam akaron nikhileṣu vacmi tac ca |
   dina-dinam anu kāpi devatā māṁ
   kalayitum eti rahas tataḥ prayāmi ||212||
  
  Happily realizing that gopīs have come, intelligent Kṛṣṇa approached his friends and said: "I must go in a secluded place to meet some devatā, who daily comes to see me."
  
  tvaritam iha tu yūyam āvrajantaṁ
   kalayata mām iti dūratām upetya |
   atha kim ucitam ittham ūhamānas
   tri-catura-bālaka-saṅgi tiṣṭhati sma ||213||
  
  "I will go, and then quickly return to all of you." Three or four boys were astounded and started thinking, "What should we do now?"
  
  atha kathita-carāḥ sakhī-sadṛkṣā
   nava-nava-varṣa-varā hariṁ parītya |
   svagatam uta tadīyam iṣṭam arthaṁ
   samaghaṭayan saha sā babhāṣire ca ||214||
  
  Hearing Kṛṣṇa"s words, several servants surrounded Kṛṣṇa, and began to discuss his intentions.
  
  vraja-nṛpa-suta tāḥ sadā bhajante
   nava-navatāṁ tad amūḥ sadā kumāryaḥ |
   api dhṛta-subṛhad-vratās tadāsāṁ
   tava muralī kṣipati vrataṁ muhuś ca ||215||
  
  "O son of Nanda! These young girls always worship you with their ever-fresh youthfulness, but even though they are very chaste, your flute constantly destroys their strict vows!"
  
  harir idam avabudhya sudhy-adhīśaḥ
   sahasitam āha kathaṁ kva vātra doṣaḥ |
   aham api sa kumāra eva tasmād
   abhigamanaṁ mayi yuktam eva tāsām ||216||
  
  Kṛṣṇa, the master of the intelligent, understood their words, and spoke with a smile, "What is the fault in this? I am also young, and it is proper that these young girls approach me with love."
  
  tad api ca bata tā vratena khinnāḥ
   punar iyad āgamanaṁ na tāsu yuktam |
   iti yad abhigataṁ tad eva tāsāṁ
   vayam anuyāma tathā sadāśrayāma ||217||
  
  "Ah, but it is not proper that they constantly suffer from their vows! Having come this far, they have come to me. Let me approach them, since they took eternal shelter in me!"
  
  iti sa parihasann amūn amūṣāṁ
   hṛdi muralī-jani-mohanaṁ tu jānan |
   sakaruṇa-dṛg amūṁ samīpam añcan
   pracura-sakhī-militāṁ dadarśa rādhām ||218||
  
  Understanding that his flute enchanted the hearts of the gopīs, smiling Kṛṣṇa approached them and mercifully looked at Rādhā.
  
  hari-milana-vidūra-bhāvanātaḥ
   kvacana ca dṛṣṭi-visṛṣṭi-yuktaṁ netrāḥ |
   hari-tanum avalokya tās tu sākṣāt
   kucita-vapur laghu lilyire latāsu ||219||
  
  When the restless-eyed gopīs, whose minds were fixed on Kṛṣṇa, directly saw him, they quickly disappeared among the creepers.
  
  atha harir anunīya tāḥ purastāt
   pari-valayann upahāram ādadānaḥ |
   sva-hṛdi sukha-sukhaṁ prasajya tābhiḥ
   pratata-paraspara-śarmatāṁ dadhāra ||220||
  
  Then Kṛṣṇa kindly approached them, and the gopīs surrounded him. Kṛṣṇa gave them gifts, and, feeling great joy in his heart, filled them with happiness.
  
  yad api samaya-bhedataḥ samagrā
   dadhati tadāspadatāṁ bhuvaḥ krama-sthāḥ |
   tad api dig-avalokanāya yogyaṁ
   niśamaya citta tad etad adya dhāma ||221||
  
  O mind! Though, according to the different times, all places on earth become suitable, hear now about the abode best suited for Kṛṣṇa"s pastimes.
  
  puru-maṇicaya-cāru-śobha-go-
   vardhana-śiva-dig-gata-sāṇuni praśaste |
   surataru-jayi-bhūruhāli-śāli-
   prasava-samuccaya-maṇḍi-kuṇḍa-yugmam ||222||
  
  On an excellent plateau north-east of Govardhana which is beautified by abundant gems, there are two glorious lakes decorated with groves of flowering trees that surpass the desire trees.
  
  anupamiti-tad-antarālavāle
   mṛdu-mṛdu-māruta-bhāji keli-dhāmni |
   parimala-vana-kṛṣṭa-dhṛṣṭa-hṛṣṭa-
   bhramara-rava-krama-jāta-jāta-sāmni ||223||
  
  There is a abode for pastimes with incomparable bodies of water surrounding the bases of the trees, touched by the very gentle breezes, where bold bees, attracted by the fragrances of the forest, joyfully sing the hymns from Sāma Veda.
  
  murajid upaviśan smitārpitāśīr
   asita-maṇi-praṇidhāna-hāri-bhāsī |
   kanaka-gaṇa-manaḥ-prakāmamāna-
   pravasana-kṛd vasana-śriyāṁ nivāsī ||224||
  
  Smiling Kṛṣṇa, whose charming body conquers a blue sapphire, and whose yellow cloth dishonors gold, entered this place.
  
  nija-vara-ramaṇī-suvarṇa-varṇa-
   vratati-tati-smita-pārijāta-jātim |
   nubhava-padavīṁ nayann ayaṁ sa
   prammada-mada-sthaganāya nāpa sātim ||225||
  
  Seeing his beloved"s creeper-like bodies shining like gold, and their smiles splendid like pārijāta flowers, Kṛṣṇa could not hide his great amorous madness.
  
  kva ca yadi gaṇanātigāḥ sahāyāḥ
   sthalam apuru-pratham ekakaś ca kṛṣṇaḥ |
   tadapi bhavati sāvakāśa-rīti-
   trayam api citta vicitram atra paśya ||226||
  
  Though there was only one Kṛṣṇa, and there were many gopīs and unlimited cows and cowherd boys, he became three according to the circumstance. O mind, see Kṛṣṇa"s inconceivable powers!
  
  yadapi subahavas tadīya-kāntā
   nija-nija-garva-dharādharād abandhyāḥ |
   tadapi kalaya citta sā tu rādhā
   nikhila-puraḥ-saratāṁ gatā vibhāti ||227||
  
  O mind! Though there are many gopīs who cannot be controlled since they each have mountains of pride, look how Rādhā shines outstanding among all of them!
  
  harim anu rasanīyam etayā yat
   paripariveṣitam atra tat tu bhāvyam |
   rasa-tatir iha paryaveṣi yānyā
   katham atha sā pariceyatāṁ prayātu ||228||
  
  Meditate on her serving food in the most excellent manner to Kṛṣṇa. How can one think of the taste of food prepared and served by anyone else?
  
  nayana-valanayānva-sūci kiñcin
   niṭilaka-cālanayā tathānyad atra |
   mṛdutara-vacasā tathā paraṁ ca
   priyatama-pṛṣṭatamaṁ tayā ramaṇyā ||229||
  
  She answers Kṛṣṇa"s questions by the movements of her eyes, by nodding her head or by soft sweet words.
  
  harir atha vividhaṁ vibhajya bhojyaṁ
   pṛthu-pṛthukān api tān mudopayojya |
   mukham anu sarasaṁ jagāma yaṁ yaṁ
   nahi mukhataḥ prathanāya tasya śeke ||230||
  
  Kṛṣṇa personally divided the food among his friends and happily ate. I cannot describe the sweetness of his face when he tasted these dishes!
  
  aśana-rasanayā jagāma tṛptiṁ
   na tu dṛśi rocanayā murārir asyāḥ |
   tadapi mura-ripur gavāṁ vrajāya
   vrajanam anuvrajituṁ tato vyaraṁsīt ||231||
  
  Kṛṣṇa was satisfied with the taste of the food but not with tasting the glances of Rādhā. But because he had to drive the cows to Vraja, he gave up these attempts.
  
  atha mukha-kara-śodhanāya tasmin
   surabhi-jalādikam arpitaṁ sakhībhiḥ |
   yad anu surabhitā na cāsya mātraṁ
   surabhitam ācarad apy amuṣya cittam ||232||
  
  After eating, sakhis offered scented water to wash his mouth and hands. Not only was his mouth scented by the water, but his heart as well.
  
  aśana-padam idaṁ visṛjya kṛṣṇaḥ
   subhagam ataḥ purataḥ sthalaṁ samitya |
   sukham anu mukha-vāsanaṁ priyābhiḥ
   saha rasayan mukha-vāsanaṁ jagāma ||233||
  
  When he finished eating, Kṛṣṇa sat on a comfortable place in front of his beloved gopīs, happily chewing mount-refreshing spices.
  
  tad anu ca paritaḥ sakhī-sakhībhir
   nija-nija-śilpa-vilāsa-hāra-mālyam |
   upahṛti-padatām anāyi tac ca
   prati-rucibhiś citam ullālasa tasya ||234||
  
  Gopīs brought charming necklaces and garlands that they had made with great expertise, and Kṛṣṇa was overjoyed by the individual beauty of each item.
  
  asita-maṇi-suvarṇa-varṇam āgād
   abhimukhatāṁ mithunaṁ mithas tad agre |
   prati-phalitatayā vilokya yat tu
   vyatiṣajamānam iva smitaṁ sakhībhiḥ ||235||
  
  When golden-complexioned Rādhā and dark sapphire-like Kṛṣṇa faced each other, the sakhīs laughed on seeing their reflections on each other"s bodies.
  
  atha vidadhad amūṣu narma-vācaṁ
   svayam anusandadhad apy amūm amūṣām |
   amṛta-sariti seka-kelim ābhiḥ
   samam amata sphuṭam acyutaś cirāya ||236||
  
  When Kṛṣṇa joked with the gopīs and they joked with him, he thought that he was bathing with them in playful streams of the river of nectar.
  
  atha harir avadad gavāvanāya
   tvari gahanāntar ahaṁ rahaḥ prayāmi |
   puru mama jananī nideśa-tuṣṭi-
   prathana-kṛte tvam api vrajaṁ prayāhi ||237||
  
  Kṛṣṇa said, "To satisfy my mother"s order, I must return to my cows. And you should come back to Vraja."
  
  atha vara-sudṛśāṁ śrutis tad etat
   pravaṇatayā niradhārayad yathārtham |
   nija-gṛha-gamanākṣamā tu dṛṣṭiḥ
   śruti-patha-rodhana-kṛd vighūrṇati sma ||238||
  
  The ears of the gopīs understood Kṛṣṇa"s words since they were attached to following his instructions, but their eyes however could not go home, opposing the ears. Thus they became overwhelmed with confusion.
  
  nayana-yugalam aśnute sadāmbhaḥ
   kva nu nivased bata durlabhaḥ sa eṣaḥ |
   iti hari-vanitā hariṁ nirīkṣya
   dhruvam ajahur nayanāmbhasāṁ kulāni ||239||
  
  Their eyes were always filled with tears, "Ah! Where will he be staying, hard to attain?" Then, looking at Kṛṣṇa, the gopīs immediately gave up crying.
  
  murajid ucita-cāru-cāturībhir
   muhur api netra-vinodana-kriyābhiḥ |
   sva-sadana-vadanaṁ vidhātum āsāṁ
   nikaram aśakyata na sva-magnam antaḥ ||240||
  
  Even by his charming cleverness and playful glances Kṛṣṇa could not make them go home. They were absorbed in him alone.
  
  yad api mura-ripuḥ priyāvad eva
   pravasana-kātaratām avāpa tatra |
   tad api tam anu pauruṣaṁ babhūva
   sphuṭam abalā-valayāvalambanāya ||241||
  
  Though Kṛṣṇa, like the gopīs, felt great pain in separation, he became rough in order to make them return.
  
  divija-phala-jayīni tarhi vṛndā-
   vanaja-phalāni balīn priyāvalīśām |
   sukhayitum ayam ālisād akarṣīt
   parimala-sātkṛtavanti tāni tāś ca ||242||
  
  To make Rādhā happy he offered her, through the gopīs, Vṛndāvana fruits, which surpassed those of Svarga. They became joyful with the fragrance of these fruit.
  
  atha kiyad api dūra-vartma yātā
   vana-valayaṁ jala-tīra-gaṁ nirīkṣya |
   śrama-virati-kṛte murāri-rāmā
   niviviśire vṛṣabhānujā-pradhānāḥ ||243||
  
  The gopīs headed by Rādhā then walked on a long path through the forest. Seeing the shore of a water body, they sat down to take rest.
  
  atha vṛṣaravi-deha-jā sakhībhir
   vyatihasita-prathayā mudāñcitābhiḥ |
   muravijid-aśanāvaśeṣam ādat
   tad-aśana-śarma-kalām abhāvayac ca ||244||
  
  Becoming blissful by joking with her friends, Rādhā then ate the remnants of Kṛṣṇa"s food and felt the happiness that he experienced on eating.
  
  sama-guṇa-paricārikābhir etāḥ
   surabhi-jala-vyajanādi-dhāriṇībhiḥ |
   sarabhasam upasevitāḥ samantāj
   jita-kamalādi-guṇā guṇād virejuḥ ||245||
  
  They were joyfully served by maidservants of equal qualities, who held fragrant water and fans and shone with qualities that surpassed those of Lakṣmī-devi.
  
  atha sakhi-gaṇa-veṣam āśrayantyaḥ
   paṭu-gati-varṣa-varā murāri-pārśvam |
   prati sapadi gatās tadā ca goṣṭhaṁ
   hari-dayitā nija-sadma-padmam āpa ||246||
  
  The skillful male servants went with Kṛṣṇa, and the gopīs returned to Vraja.
  
  vraja-padam anugamya gopa-rājñīm
   api tad-anujñapitā sva-dhāma gatvā |
   sva-dayitam upasevituṁ rajanyāṁ
   bahu-vidha-śilpa-vikalpam ācacāra ||247||
  
  Arriving at Vraja, they went to Yaśodā. With her permission, they returned to their homes, and made many items like garlands to serve Kṛṣṇa in the evening.
  
  iha mṛdu mṛdu kṛṣṇa-gāna-kartrī
   vṛṣaravijā lalitādibhiḥ sakhībhiḥ |
   muhur api sama-sāntvi-kṛṣṇa-vṛttān
   mudam anu varṣa-vareṇa tena tena ||248||
  
  Rādhā, Lalitā and other sakhīs began gently singing songs about Kṛṣṇa. Their servants came often, blissfully giving news of Kṛṣṇa to pacify them.
  
  śṛṇu sakhi murajid yadā tu yuṣmad
   vyavahitim āpa tadā jagāma dhenūḥ |
   madhu-madhura-kalān na dhenu-mātraṁ
   param aparaṁ ca cakarṣa jīva-mātram ||249||
  
  "O friend, listen! When Kṛṣṇa leaves you, he goes to the cows. Not only does he attract the cows by the honey-like sweet sounds of his flute, but he attracts all living beings!"
  
  murajid atha samasta-jīva-jāti-
   vyatikara-vīkṣaṇataḥ kṣamām avindat |
   akuruta muralīkalī-viśeṣaṁ
   yad ajani sarvakam eva tatra bhinnam ||250||
  
  "Kṛṣṇa becomes happy on seeing all the living creatures together, and when he plays particular note on his flute, certain living entities come to him."
  
  vayam akhila-sakhi-prasakta-nānā-
   hari-caritā-kalanāya yarhi yātāḥ |
   apara-hari-ramābhir anyadāvad
   bahu-vidha-bhojyam adāyi tarhi guptam ||251||
  
  "When we go to see Kṛṣṇa"s pastimes with his friends, other gopīs secretly bring Kṛṣṇa many types of food."
  
  danuja-ripur aśeṣam eva sarvān
   prati vibabhāja ca bhājanāvalīṣu |
   atigaṇitatayā na yad viviktaṁ
   samupahṛtaṁ tad idaṁ kayā kayeti ||252||
  
  "Kṛṣṇa places these dishes on separate plates for all his friends, even if they cannot be divided since they are unlimited."
  
  harir atha jalapāyanāya dhenūr
   hvayati yadā sma tadā sravat-padāṅkāḥ |
   api nikhilam amūs tṛṣā vihīnaṁ
   vidadhur amūṣu tathā tathāstu dūre ||253||
  
  "When Kṛṣṇa calls the cows to drink water, they rush to him, stumbling on the way. When their thirst is satisfied they then go to distant places."
  
  tadapi ca salilāni pāyayitvā
   nija-kara-saṅkaratā-sudhāyitāni |
   bahūnikaṭa-mukhīś cakāra dhenūr
   nija-mukhatām api bibhratīḥ prayattaḥ ||254||
  
  "With great care, having made the cows drink water which is turned into nectar by the touch of his hand, Kṛṣṇa makes the cows come very close to him."
  
  na bhavati vinivartanādy-upāyaḥ
   pratigati-yaṣṭi-vicālanādi-rūpaḥ |
   api tu hari-gavīṣu dṛṣṭi-veṇū
   sapadi hareḥ sphurataḥ sma tatra tatra ||255||
  
  "Not only does Kṛṣṇa make the cows quickly return by using a stick. He does the same by his glances and sounds of his flute!"
  
  abhigṛham ajitasya yā nivṛtya
   pratigatir atra ca kautukaṁ vibhāti |
   upasura-surajātayaḥ samantān
   naṭana-kalā-ghaṭana-prathām aṭanti ||256||
  
  "When Kṛṣṇa returns home something amazing happens. Gandharvas, apsaras and other devatas dance, sing, and artistically glorify Kṛṣṇa."
  
  atha ca yadi tadā samasta-hṛdbhir
   bharata-kalām anuvindate mukundaḥ |
   divi phala-kavare tadā divīśā
   diśi diśi citra-nibhāni bhālayanti ||257||
  
  "Kṛṣṇa with his friends sees music and dancing in the sky, but the demigods see most charming pastimes of Kṛṣṇa everywhere."
  
  iti bhaṇati tadā tadīya-varge
   kalakala-bhāg ajani pramoda-goṣṭham |
   iha sati vṛṣabhānujādi-vargas
   tvarita gati candra-niveśam āruroha ||258||
  
  When servants said this, there arose joyous, auspicious noise, and Rādhā with her friends quickly climbed the watchtower.
  
  upari gṛha-gataḥ sa tatra tatra
   dravad iva gopa-kulaṁ dravād dadarśa |
   dṛśam atha bhṛśam agrataḥ prayacchan
   nabhasi gatāṁ rajasāṁ nadīm apaśyat ||259||
  
  From the top of the watchtower, through the lattice windows they saw in the distance cowherd boys returning home and clouds of dust in the sky.
  
  sphurad atha khura-rambhaṇādi-śabda-
   prasaraṇam āvṛta-sarvam eva śṛṇvan |
   avadad api parasparaṁ tad itthaṁ
   sva-hṛdaya-raṅga-taraṅga-nṛtya-tulyam ||260||
  
  Hearing the sounds of approaching cows and their mooing spreading everywhere, Rādhā and her friends began speaking to each other, dancing on the waves of love in their hearts.
  
  kalaya sakhi puraḥ surabhyanīkaṁ
   tadanu ca yukta-niyukta-loka-saṅghaḥ |
   tam anu sakhi suhṛt-kumāra-vṛndaṁ
   vilasati tatra ca śubhra-kṛṣṇa-yugmam ||261||
  
  "O sakhi, look! In front are the groups of cows, next are the servants, following them are the cowherd boys, and among them shine blackish Kṛṣṇa and white Balarāma!"
  
  kvacid api paśu-nāma bhāṣamāṇaḥ
   kvacid api rakṣaka-nāma veṇu-pāṇiḥ |
   kvacid api sakhi-nāmam iṣṭa-vaṁśī-
   svara-kalayākhila-moham ātanoti ||262||
  
  "Sometimes calling the names of cows, sometimes the names of servants, and sometimes the names of his friends, Kṛṣṇa enchants everyone with the sweet sounds of his flute!"
  
  upari racita-puṣpa-vṛṣṭi-sṛṣṭiḥ
   stava-kṛta-saṁstava eva divya-lokaḥ |
   sukhayati sakhi gokulasya lokān
   priyam anu sapriyatāṁ hi suṣṭhu dhatte ||263||
  
  "O sakhi! Sprinkling Kṛṣṇa and his friends with flowers and praising them with songs and hymns, the demigods delight the people of Gokula. They have great affection for Kṛṣṇa!"
  
  harim atha dhavalā-nivāsam āptaṁ
   svam anu ca sannatam agrajena sārddham |
   vraja-patir upalabhya tac-chramāpaṁ
   muhur apamṛjya ciraṁ dadarśa sāsram ||264||
  
  "Then Nanda came close to Kṛṣṇa, who had come to the cowsheds and was offering respects to him along with Balarāma. Constantly wiping away Kṛṣṇa"s drops of perspiration, he gazed at him with tears in his eyes."
  
  svayam atha janakaḥ samasta-yuktaḥ
   paśu-kulam ākulam ālayāya nītvā |
   sa-balam agha-haraṁ śramāpanuttiṁ
   prati nidideśa yataḥ sa eṣa eti ||265||
  
  "Nanda with all the others has led the restless cows to the cowsheds and told Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma to take rest."
  
  iti vadati sakhī-jane samantād
   vṛṣaravijāṁ vadati sma kācid etya |
   vraja-nṛpa-dayitā samaṁ vadhūbhiś
   calati sutaṁ prati maṅgalānusaṅgi ||266||
  
  When the gopīs spoke in this way, one sakhi approached Rādhā and said, "Yaśodā and other women is coming with some auspicious items for worshipping Kṛṣṇa."
  
  idam avakalayan sakhī-samūhas
   tvari nikhilādhika-rādhikaṁ pratasthe |
   vraja-nṛpa-vanitānuṣaṅgaḥ kāmaḥ
   karam anu cāsajati sma maṅgalāni ||267||
  
  Seeing this, the gopīs quickly approached most excellent Rādhā and all together hurried to Yaśodā with auspicious items in their hands.
  
  agha-ripu-jananī tu sarva-yuktā
   sva-patham abhīkṣṇam asāv abhīkṣamāṇā |
   vṛṣa-ravi-tanujādibhiḥ snuṣābhiḥ
   samanugatā sva-sukhāṁ sukhī cakāra ||268||
  
  Yaśodā met them and looked at the path again and again. Going with Rādhā and other women to meet Kṛṣṇa, she felt joy and gave joy to them.
  
  atha jaya-jaya-śabda-bhavya-gīta-
   stava-ghṛta-dīpaka-pūrṇa-kumbha-lājān |
   vacasi śirasi hastayoḥ śrayantī
   hari-jananī-prabhṛtis tatiḥ pratasthe ||269||
  
  Yaśodā and the others, with words "Jaya! Jaya!", singing verses of praise, carrying full pots of water, ghee lamps and fried rice in their hands, arrived.
  
  samagamad avarodha-niṣkrama-dvā-
   ra-vadhim iyaṁ sa tadā tu kṛṣṇa-candraḥ |
   saha-balam abhiyan puraḥ pradeśaṁ
   śramaja-rucāpy abhitaḥ sukhaṁ vavarṣa ||270||
  
  When Yaśodā and the other women just left the palace, Kṛṣṇa with Balarāma arrived in front of them, charmingly tired and showering joy everywhere.
  
  atha sa kusuma-lāja-vṛṣṭi-nīrā-
   jana-sukham anv anu mātur aṅghri-lagnaḥ |
   apara-guru-janeṣu cānvatiṣṭhat
   tad atha yathā yugapad balaś ca tadvat ||271||
  
  Yaśodā and the other gopīs happily showered their boys with flowers and fried rice, and performed arati. Kṛṣna and Balarāma fell at Mother Yaśodā"s feet and then at the feet of the other noble women.
  
  tad anu ca jananī hṛdā sad-āśīs-
   tatim adadād vacasā tu neti sarvā |
   sa-nayana-jala-gadgadaṁ gadantī
   kala-kala-valgu-girāśiṣaḥ śaśaṁsa ||272||
  
  Yaśodā gave many blessings by her mind, since she could not do so with words. All others with tears in their eyes and choked voices uttered blessings, murmuring charming words.
  
  atha bala-jananī-yutā yaśodā
   suta-yugalaṁ dadhatī kareṇa doṣṇi |
   sva-sadanam upanīya kheda-riktaṁ
   karaṇa-laghu-vyajanaṁ vidhūnute sma ||273||
  
  Then Rohiṇī and Yaśodā took their two sons by the hands and led them to their rooms, gently fanning them to relieve of fatigue.
  
  kṣaṇa-katipaya-mātṛ-lālanāyāṁ
   jaḍa-vad upeyatur asmṛtiṁ sahotthau |
   tad anu ca tanu-sevakāḥ samūcuḥ
   snapana-jala-pramukhaṁ samastam asti ||274||
  
  Charmed by the gentle care by their mothers, Kṛṣna and Balarāma forgot about their duties. Then servants came and said, "The water for bathing is ready!"
  
  drutam atha jananī-nideśa-lābhāt
   snapana-kṛte sahaja-dvayaṁ jagāma
   nija-nija-gṛha-bhāg vapuś ca nīrā-
   dibhir amṛjya javād avasta vastram ||275||
  
  Taking permission from their mothers, they quickly took bath, wiped their hair and bodies, and dressed.
  
  harir atha hari-candanena raktaṁ
   mṛgaja-madena balas tu vastra-yugmam |
   dadhad anudadhad aṅga-rāgam evaṁ
   daradhṛta-bhūṣaṇam āpa mātṛ-pārśvam ||276||
  
  Kṛṣṇa put on haricandana-like yellow cloth and Balarāma put on musk-like dark blue cloth. They anointed their bodies with fragrant substances, put on ornaments, and then went to their mothers.
  
  sakalam avayavaṁ nijaṁ saveśaṁ
   surabhitam apy atulaṁ karoti kṛṣṇaḥ |
   niṭilam atitamāṁ yad asya paśyaty
   api puru-jighṛti tāta-mātṛ-yugmam ||277||
  
  Kṛṣṇa"s entire body and clothes became incomparable fragrant, and Nanda, along with Yaśodā and Rohiṇī, began to eagerly smell his fragrance.
  
  suta-yugam atha mātṛ-yugmam āptaṁ
   tad-ucita-citraka-citram āśu kṛtvā |
   amṛta-ruci-dhareṇa pānakena
   kramuka-puṭena ca nandayāñ cakāra ||278||
  
  The two mothers approached Kṛṣna and Balarāma, quickly applied wonderful tilakas on them, and made their sons happy by offering sweet drinks and betel nut.
  
  sphurad iha jananī-yugaṁ prasūtyor
   yugam api citratayā vibhāti nityam |
   yuga-yugam anutarkyate na śīlāt
   kva nu jananī jananīyatā-vibhāgaḥ ||279||
  
  At this time Yaśodā, Rohiṇī and their two sons shone astonishingly. Can one conceive of these who are mothers and sons yuga after yuga ever being separated?
  
  śirasi dadhad apūrva-paṭṭa-pāśaṁ
   karam anu ratnaja-citra-mitra-yaṣṭim |
   bala-sahitatayācalaj jananyoś
   caraṇa-natiṁ vidadhat payāṁsi dogdhum ||280||
  
  Holding a jewelled stick in his hand as his friend, and carrying a wonderful silk rope on his head, Kṛṣṇa, along with Balarāma, offered respects at their mother"s feet, and went to milk the cows.
  
  atha kanakaja-dohanādi-pātrāṇy
   anuga-janāḥ samam eva te gṛhītvā |
   vyatijaya-manasā dravaṁ dadhānā
   drava-gamanāḥ samayus tadīya-padyām ||281||
  
  The obedient servants, carrying golden milk buckets, each thinking he would be first, quickly followed Kṛṣṇa.
  
  punar atha vṛṣabhānujādi-vargaḥ
   sadana-śiro-gṛha-jāla-randhra-lagnaḥ |
   upadiśati parasparaṁ sma vīkṣya
   priya-caritaṁ gavi-dohanāya jātam ||282||
  
  Rādhā and her friends gazed on Kṛṣṇa through the lattice windows from the top of the watchtower. Watching his pastimes of milking the cows, they described this to each other.
  
  kalaya sakhi hariḥ pitur-nideśaṁ
   svayam anu yācanayā prapadyamānaḥ |
   paśupa-jana-niyojanānupūrvyā
   saha-balam ācarati sma goṣu doham ||283||
  
  "O sakhi, look! Kṛṣṇa, taking permission from his father, milks the cows with Balarāma, while engaging the cowherds one after the other."
  
  yad api ca hari-hūti-mādhurībhiḥ
   sa nadati sarvaka eva dhenu-saṅghaḥ |
   tad api ca bata kāpi tasya śikṣā-
   vaśāgatayā tam iyarti tena hūtā ||284||
  
  "All the cows moo when sweetly called by Kṛṣṇa, and they immediately come to him when he calls them by name."
  
  atha parihitam uttarīya-baddhaṁ
   draḍhayati gāḍhatayā gavām adhīndraḥ |
   tad anu ca mṛdu-pāśa-naddha-vatsaṁ
   nava-dhavalācaraṇena saṁyunakti ||285||
  
  "The lord of the cows firmly tied up his upper cloth, and then tied the legs of the young cows and calves with soft ropes."
  
  kṣitim anu caraṇāgra-datta-bhāraḥ
   praṇamita-jānu-yugāntara-stha-pātraḥ |
   muhur api kalayan sa-go-stanāgraṁ
   smitam api dugdham api sma dogdhi kṛṣṇaḥ ||286||
  
  "Putting the weight of his body on the tips of his feet, and placing the milk bucket between his bent knees, Kṛṣṇa milks the cow and smiles."
  
  kalaya harir amūm adugdha dhenuṁ
   katham aparā duhate svayaṁ vilokya |
   ahaha tad avalokya paśya dūrād
   anukurute jarad-aṅganā-gaṇaś ca ||287||
  
  "Look! Kṛṣṇa watches the other cowherds milking the cows. Ah! Seeing this from far away, the elderly women are imitating the milking!"
  
  drutam atha payasāṁ nipān prahitya
   prayayur amī vrajarān-mukhā gṛhāya |
   harir atha sabalaḥ suhṛd-vṛti-śrīḥ
   kavi-kavitaḥ sa sasāra rāja-sadma ||288||
  
  "King Nanda and the other cowherds after sending the pails of milk return to the house, and Kṛṣṇa with Balarāma, beautifully surrounded by his cowherd friends and praised by the poets, also go to the King Nanda"s palace."
  
  balam anu sakhibhiḥ sahāsa-jalpaḥ
   kara-kara-tāḍanayā mithaḥ pramodī |
   sa-mada-gaja-gatir vicitra-vetraḥ
   parisaram eti saran saroja-netraḥ ||289||
  
  "Talking with Balarāma and the other boys, who clap their hands and enjoy each other"s company, lotus-eyed Kṛṣṇa, carrying a jewelled stick, walks with the gait of an intoxicated elephant."
  
  saraṇim anusarann amuṁ pradeśaṁ
   punar amum apy amum apy amuṁ viveśa
   murajid adhiruroha karṇikāgraṁ
   nija-nija-sevana-siddhaye prayāmaḥ ||290||
  
  "After that, each boy returned to his own house, and Kṛṣṇa entered Yaśodā"s house. We will go and perform our individual services."
  
  iti vividhatayānuvarṇyamānaḥ
   savidha-sametatayāvakarṇyamānaḥ |
   upa janani sa etya tan-nideśāt
   klamam apanetum iyāya vāsa-sadma ||291||
  
  Described in this way, Kṛṣṇa approached his mother, and by her order, went to his bedroom to get relief from fatigue.
  
  drutam atha vṛṣabhānujādi-vargaḥ
   priyam upasevitum āvṛtīyamānaḥ |
   akuruta jala-tāla-vṛnta-carcādy
   upakaraṇaṁ kalayaṁs tadīya-śarma ||292||
  
  Rādhā and other gopīs quickly surrounded their beloved Kṛṣṇa in order to serve him. They made Kṛṣṇa happy by fanning him, and offering foot water and sandalwood.
  
  rucira-mṛdula-tūlikāñci-khaṭṭām
   upari niveśam amuṁ niṣevyamāṇāḥ |
   yad iha sukham amuṣya tan nijātma-
   pratiphalitaṁ nijam eva tā viduḥ sma ||293||
  
  They served their beloved who had gone to the bed covered with soft, attractive cotton cloth. Gopīs understood that his happiness was reflected in their hearts.
  
  yad api tam anusevate samastā
   tatir iyam uttama-kalpam alpakaṁ na |
   tad api ca vṛṣabhānujā yadā yat
   kalayati tan navatāṁ sadā prayāti ||294||
  
  The service that they rendered was excellent, but Rādhā"s service was always new and fresh.
  
  navam iva mithunaṁ mithaḥ sthitaṁ yan
   navam iva rāgajanuś ca yasya nityam |
   katham iva navatāṁ na tasya vinded
   vyatibhajanaṁ hari-rādhikābhidhasya ||295||
  
  Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā are ever-fresh, and their love is ever-fresh. Is not their service to each other also ever-fresh?
  
  idam idam abhitaḥ sa rādhikāyāḥ
   sa pulaka-sasmita-sāsram īkṣamānaḥ
   bahuvinayatayāntikāya nītāṁ
   muhur amukāṁ kara-lālitāṁ cakāra ||296||
  
  Seeing Rādhā"s service, Kṛṣṇa, with hairs standing on end, with smile and tears, approaching her with gentleness, and again and again caressed her with his hands.
  
  iti rajani-mukhe gate sukhena
   prahita-caraḥ śiśur āgataḥ sma vakti |
   vraja-patir adhunā sva-bhoga-dhāma
   praviśati tena samaṁ balādayaś ca ||297||
  
  After passing the evening happily in this way, a young boy sent by Nanda arrived and said, "Vraja"s King Nanda, along with Balarāma, entered the dining room."
  
  atha mura-vijayī cacāla tasmāt
   pitṛ-savidhaṁ pidadhan nija-smitādi |
   sudṛg iyam api tarhi gopa-rājñī-
   nikaṭam atiprakaṭaṁ vihāya vartma ||298||
  
  Covering his smile and joyful mood, Kṛṣṇa went to his father Nanda. Avoiding the normal visible route and going by a hidden path, Rādhā also went to Queen Yaśodā.
  
  murajiti savidhaṁ gate vrajejyā
   nṛpa-sahitā muditā balādayaś ca |
   sajala-jala-mucīva cātakādyāḥ
   kala-kala-valgu yayus tadābhimukhyam ||299||
  
  When Kṛṣṇa came, Balarāma and others, along with Nanda, become overjoyed. They all went to him with tears in their eyes and soft sweet words, like cataka birds flying to a cloud.
  
  yad api ravi-samaḥ śaśī vibhāti
   vraja-bhuvi tarhy api kānti-bheda-rītyā |
   rajani-dina-vibhāgam īkṣamāṇā
   vyavahṛti-bhedam amī sadā bhajanti ||300||
  
  Though the sun and moon shine equally in Vraja, hey behave differently during the day and night.
  
  atha niviviśire vrajeśvarādyā
   danuja-ripu-pramukhāś ca bhinna-paṅkti |
   iti iha sarasaṁ samasta-bhojyaṁ
   svadana-vidhiṁ nayate tad anyathā na ||301||
  
  Although the elders headed by Nanda and cowherd boys headed by Kṛṣṇa, enemy of the demons, sat in different rows, they did not seem to be separated from each other.
  
  dina-mukham anu tatra pāka-vṛnde
   dina-jaṭhara-prasaraṁ dināṅghri-pūrtim |
   ṛtu-valaya-nideśa-deśa-bhedaṁ
   vividha-vidhāna-gatīḥ svayaṁ tu viddhi ||302||
  
  They eat in the morning, in the middle of the day, and in the evening. Understand that this varies according to season and place.
  
  prathamam iha phalaṁ vanād upāttaṁ
   baka-ripuṇā svadanāya suṣṭhu jātam |
   punar iha havir-ādi-go-rasāntaṁ
   śata-vidha-temana-jemanaṁ babhūva ||303||
  
  First Kṛṣṇa, the enemy of Baka, enjoyed the wonderful forest fruits. Then there dairy dishes and hundreds of varieties of vegetable dishes and sauces.
  
  atha surabhi-jalena suṣṭhu tāmbū-
   la-ja-puṭakena ca śodhitāsya-padmāḥ |
   vraja-nṛpati-tadīya-nandanādyā
   bahir upaveśa sabhām abhāsayanta ||304||
  
  After eating, King Nanda, Kṛṣṇa and others purified their lotus mouths with scented water and tambula, and then sat outside in the assembly hall, illuminating it with their splendor.
  
  atha punar adhiruhya candraśālā-
   mukham amṛtāṁśu-mukhī-gaṇāḥ sva-kāntam |
   abhimukha-sadasi sphūran-niveśaṁ
   dadṛśur amuṁ nibhṛtaṁ mitho "py anūcuḥ ||305||
  
  Rādhā and her friends, whose faces were like shining moons, climbed to the top of the watchtower, and seeing their beloved Kṛṣṇa"s face, began to speak to each other.
  
  iha vividha-kalā-kalāpa-vijñāḥ
   samuditatāṁ samavāpur utka-cittāḥ |
   amum uditām itāḥ kalā-nidhānaṁ
   sva-kula-kalāṁ vinivedya bhartum aicchan ||306||
  
  These gopīs, most knowledgeable of various arts, their hearts filled with longing, desired to satisfy their beloved Kṛṣṇa, the abode of all talents, by offering to him their skills.
  
  yad api harir asau kalātivijñas
   tad api tad alpa-kalāsu toṣam eti |
   yad api kṛta-mukhāḥ kalāsu sabhyās
   tadapi harer mukha-vīkṣayā ramante ||307||
  
  Though Kṛṣṇa is the knower of all arts, he is satisfied even with a little artistry in others. Though Nanda and others enjoy the arts, they are more pleased by seeing Kṛṣṇa"s face.
  
  na bhajati sakalaṁ sadā sabhāyāḥ
   samavasaraṁ bata kāvya-nāṭakādi |
   iti niśi niśi bhinnatānumatyā
   vraja-patir iṣṭatamaṁ tadātaniṣṭa ||308||
  
  Though the artists could not show all their arts like poetry, acting and dancing in one night, they performed what Nanda desired.
  
  kva ca niśi nṛ-patiḥ sa vaṣṭi kāvyaṁ
   kvacid api nāṭya-kalāṁ kvacāpi citram |
   pṛthag api na pṛthag vibhāti sarvaṁ
   hari-caritāni paraṁ puraḥ karoti ||309||
  
  Nanda desired to hear poetry on one night, dancing and singing on another night and magical performances on another night. Though this was done, they were not actually separate. And first Nanda arranged the performance of Kṛṣṇa"s pastimes.
  
  iti puru-kutuke gate tu yāme
   hari-bala-saṁvalitāḥ samasta-lokāḥ |
   vraja-nara-patim utthitaṁ vilokya
   prati tad avasthiti tasthur ādareṇa ||310||
  
  After several hours passed in great joy, Kṛṣṇa, Balarāma, and all the people, seeing Nanda rise, also rose in respect.
  
  murajiti gadituṁ kim apy anīśe
   pitari ca bāṣpa-niruddha-kaṇṭha-deśe |
   sthavira-guru-janā dvayaṁ nivedya
   prati-vidhaye sa-manaskam ācaran sma ||311||
  
  When Nanda, his throat choked with tears, could not speak to Kṛṣṇa at all, the elders permitted Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma to go home.
  
  avanata-pitṛkaḥ parān yathārhaṁ
   nati-vinayādibhṛtān vidhāya kṛṣṇaḥ |
   saha-balam anugatya mātṛ-yugmaṁ
   tad-ucita-lālitatāṁ ciraṁ jagāma ||312||
  
  Offering respects to his father, and then to others according to their rank, approaching Yaśodā and Rohiṇī with Balarāma, Kṛṣṇa was caressed by them for a long time.
  
  anumatim atha mātṛ-yugma-dattām
   avakalayan praṇaman sa-namra-dṛṣṭiḥ |
   haladharam anugamya taṁ praṇamya
   śrita-nava-varṣa-varaḥ sva-vāsam āpa ||313||
  
  Then Kṛṣṇa humbly bowed down before his mothers, offered respects to Balarāma, and retired to his bedroom with his servants.
  
  iti murahara-varṇanāṁ sa kurvan
   muraharam apy avalokya sadma-sīmni |
   drutataram avaruhya rādhikādir
   nija-tad-apahṇavam ācacāra vargaḥ ||314||
  
  In this way Rādhā and the other gopīs described Kṛṣṇa"s activities in the assembly hall. Seeing him approach the watchtower, they immediately came down from the rooftop, hiding their conversations about him.
  
  iha matam apareṇa sarva-kāntāsv
   anu niśam añcati so "yam ittham astu |
   hṛdaya kalaya kintu cāru rādhā-
   hari-caritaṁ paritaḥ smara tvam atra ||315||
  
  Kṛṣṇa met with the gopīs every evening. O heart, please see and remember the charming pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa everywhere!
  
  vṛṣa-ravi-tanayādibhis tadā drāk
   samagami hāri hariḥ suveśa eṣaḥ |
   nava-ghana iva vidyutāvalībhir
   yad amṛta-vṛṣṭi-mayī babhūva dṛṣṭiḥ ||316||
  
  When Rādhā with her friends quickly met with handsomely dressed Kṛṣṇa, it seemed that a fresh cloud had met flashes of lightning while their eyes became filled with sweet showers of tears.
  
  vratati-maṇi-viveka-khaṇḍi-śobhā
   parimala-bhāg iha sadma kintu kuñjam |
   iha kim u kusumaṁ kim aṁśukaṁ vā
   śayanaṁ idaṁ mithunam yad adhyaśete ||317||
  
  In a fragrant forest bower that defeats the beauty of the jewelled desire tree, on a flower bed covered with soft cloth, the couple lies down.
  
  iti nityalīlā
  
  Thus ends Nitya-līlā.
  
   śrī gopālāya namaḥ
  
  I offer respects to Śrī Gopāla.
  
  sā ca janmādikā sā ca nitya-līlā śruti-ritā |
   mithaḥ pūrvā parā ca syād bīja-vṛkṣa-pravāhavat ||318||
  
  The pastimes starting with birth (in prakata-lila) and the eternal pastimes, according to scriptures, succeed each other like the succession of a seed and a tree.
  
  
  Chapter Three
  
  Pastimes of all the seasons within the eternal pastimes
  
  
  atha hṛdi kuru vallavī-sutasya
   stavam anu-gautama-tantra-labdham asya |
   bahu-vidha-samayāgamād vicitraṁ
   śubha-caritaṁ racita-sva-bhakta-bhakti ||1||
  
  O mind! Remember the Gautamiya-tantra, containing amazing pastimes taken from various scriptures and producing bhakti.
  
  januṣi madhu-ṛtoḥ kumāra-bhāve
   taruṇi-mani pravayastayā ca yoge |
   dayita-dayitayor vasanta-rāga-
   prabhṛti-kalā lasati sma śāmyati sma ||2||
  
  The loving pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa in the spring appear and disappear in the beginning, middle and end of the season.
  
  tad idam ṛtuṣu ṣaṭsu rucy-abhedāt
   pṛthag anuvarṇanam iṣyate tathā hi |
   harir iha vihṛti-pracāra-caryāṁ
   vidadhad avarṇayad eṣa tarhi tarhi ||3||
  
  There can be separate descriptions of the six seasons according to their specific beauty. However, Kṛṣṇa describes the beauty of the various seasons, when he performs his pastimes.
  
  prathamam iha śṛṇuṣva citta vākyaṁ
   kvaca niśi yat prabhum āha hāri rādhā |
   atha kalaya harer vacaś ca tasyām
   amṛtavad antara-śantamasya dātṛ ||4||
  
  O mind! Please, first hear what Rādhā charmingly spoke to Kṛṣṇa one night. Then hear the sweet, joyful words that Kṛṣṇa spoke to Rādhā.
  
  ahaha vana-vanaṁ nidāgha-dagdha-
   sthalam aṭasi sva-vapuḥ prapīdya rukṣaḥ |
   murahara tava cintanena jīrṇān
   katham avitāsi janān idaṁ na jāne ||5||
  
  Rādhā said, "O Kṛṣṇa! Being cruel, you wander in the forests, burned by the summer, giving pain to your body. I cannot understand how you can protect people who are distressed by thinking about you in this way."
  
  idam abhihitam ākalayya kṛṣṇaḥ
   smita-vadanaḥ svayam āha yat tu rādhām |
   tad avakalaya citta vittam etat
   tava bahu-vṛtti-padaṁ bhavisyad asti ||6||
  
  O mind! Listen what Kṛṣṇa, smiling, said to Rādhā on hearing her. It is a treasure which will be the source of many pastimes in the future.
  
  ahaha sumukhi nedam anyad ūhyaṁ
   tapartum anv api tatra citratāsti |
   kva ca sa hi madhuvat kva cāpi varṣā-
   vad anubhavaṁ dadate svayaṁ kva cāpi ||7||
  
  Kṛṣṇa said, "O beautiful-faced Rādhā! Do not argue with this. In this forest there is something astonishing. In some places it gives the experience of spring, in some places monsoon, and in some places summer."
  
  vanam iha yad anūpam asti tasmin
   madhur iva bhāti nidāgha-kāla eṣaḥ |
   nirudaka-taruṇi svayaṁ nidāghaḥ
   kṣiti-dhara-nirjhara-bhāji-vārṣika-śrīḥ ||8||
  
  "The forest near the water manifests like spring during summer. Summer displays the wealth of the monsoon, with a waterfalls which provide water to the trees."
  
  mama samam amarībhir atra vṛndā
   nikhila-vanaṁ paritaḥ pariṣkaroti |
   yad aharahar ahaṁ bhavatyā
   saha sahacāribhir apy alaṁ bhajāmi ||9||
  
  "Vṛndā with the forest devatas cleans all my forests where I enjoy pastimes with you and other gopīs daily."
  
  sumadhura-nava-nārikela-nīraṁ
   tad-upama-tāla-phalāmbu cāsya majja |
   upahṛtam iha vṛndayā satṛṣṇe
   sakhi-sahite mayi tṛptim ādadhīta ||10||
  
  "When we are thirsty, Vṛndā offers supremely sweet coconut water and excellent tala fruit juice to me and my friends, and thus gives us satisfaction."
  
  sa panasa-sahakāra-gostanīnāṁ
   rasa-rasanaṁ racayāmy ahaṁ samitraḥ |
   tvad-adhara-madhu māṁ tu tatra citraṁ
   smarayati sāndratayā svam eva subhru ||11||
  
  "O beautiful-browed Rādhā! With my friends I taste the juice of jackfruits, mangoes and grapes, and immediately remember the thick honey wine of your lips, wonderful in their sweetness!"
  
  atha vayam api tāṁ vihāra-bhūmiṁ
   tava kalayāma yadi tvadīyam iṣṭam |
   iti vṛṣaravijādibhiḥ pradiṣṭas
   tvaritam amūbhir amūṁ hariḥ pratasthe ||12||
  
  "If you desire, I can show you these places of pastimes." Ordered by Rādhā and other gopīs, Kṛṣṇa quickly entered at that place with them.
  
  prathamam abhiyayau vasanta-vantaṁ
   vipina-viśeṣam atha pradeśam anyam |
   anubhava tulayānubhāvayaṁś ca
   pravadati sa sma sa-narma-suṣṭhu-vācam ||13||
  
  First Kṛṣṇa went to the spring forest and then to another places, talking to gopīs with beautiful, joking words, so that they seemed to experience it personally.
  
  ahani vayam amūṁ nirīkṣya subhru
   vara-saritaṁ purataḥ samaṁ sajantaḥ |
   nija-nija-dhavalās tu pāyayitvā
   viharaṇam atra suhṛdbhir ācarāma ||14||
  
  "O beautiful-browed Rādhā! In the day, coming to Mānasa-gaṅgā and gathering together, we make the cows drink water and then playing with my cowherd friends."
  
  śaśi-mukhi śucimāsi madhya-madhyaṁ
   dinam anu mandira-tulya-śaila-garbhe |
   jhara-nikara-parīta-pārśva-deśe
   saha bhavatīkam ahaṁ mudā śayiṣye ||15||
  
  "O moon-faced Rādhā! In summer, at noon, in a mountain cave similar to a palace, beside a waterfall, I will lie down happily with you!"
  
  savitṛ-duhitṛ-tuṅga-tīra-garbhe
   śaśi-maṇi-dhāmani kuñja-puñjarāji |
   anu rahasam ahar vrajāntarantaḥ
   saha bhavatīkam ahaṁ mudāśrayiṣye ||16||
  
  "On a high bank of the Yamunā, in a moonstone abode within many forest bowers, secretly during the day, I will joyfully take shelter of you."
  
  vayam iha sariti draveṇa gatvā
   viharaṇaṁ narma-saśarmatāṁ nayāma |
   iti vṛṣaravijāṁ vidhṛtya bāhāv
   apara-sakhī-sahitāṁ ca calann uvāca ||17||
  
  "Quickly going into the river we will have some joyful pastimes." Holding Rādhā by the hand, and going with the gopīs, Kṛṣṇa spoke.
  
  nikaṭa-nikaṭatāṁ calaṁs taṭinyā
   nirudaka-mātra-padaṁ kramāt tyajaṁś ca |
   tapa-madhu-nṛpa-rāṣṭra-yugma-madhyaṁ
   gatam iva candramukhi svam atra paśya ||18||
  
  Leaving the summer season forest, Kṛṣṇa said, "O moon-faced Rādhā! Look, you are now between the hot summer forest and the country of the king of spring!"
  
  iha kamala-vanāni tāpa-śīrṇāny
   api kamalāni kiyanti dhārayanti |
   tata iha sariti praviśya yūyaṁ
   vayam api tāni vicitya cāru cinmaḥ ||19||
  
  "Here the lotus forests have withered in the heat, but some of them remain. Entering the river we will freely pick some flowers."
  
  muhur iha paritaḥ samāvrajantaḥ
   sariti rasa-prasaraṁ gaveṣayantaḥ |
   nava-nava-tanayāya padminīnāṁ
   stanam iva vāriruhaṁ duhanti bhṛṅgāḥ ||20||
  
  "Coming from all directions, looking for nectar in the river, the bumble-bees milk the lotuses which are like breasts of women for their new-born babies."
  
  iti vana-valitaṁ chalaṁ vidhāya
   vraja-sumukhīḥ saritaṁ praveśyamānāḥ |
   kamala-cayana-lakṣyataḥ sva-vāñchā-
   lasita-vaśāḥ sa cakāra tatra tatra ||21||
  
  Using many tricks, Kṛṣṇa made Rādhā and the other beautiful-faced girls of Vraja enter the river. On the pretext of picking lotuses in various places, he came under the control of his desired goal.
  
  kamalam idam aho mayā tu labdhaṁ
   kanaka-ruci-prathitaṁ tvayā tu nīlam |
   iti vividha-miṣaṁ parasparaṁ tāḥ
   samam ajitena vihāra-sāram īyuḥ ||22||
  
  "Ah! This is amazing! I have obtained a beautiful golden lotus, and you have obtained a blue one!" Thus, on various pretexts, Kṛṣṇa attained the essence of amorous pastimes with Rādhā and the gopīs.
  
  hṛdi kim u kamalaṁ lalāga kiṁ vā
   hari-kara ity amukā viśaṅkamānāḥ |
   vraja-jani-sudṛśas tadā navīnāḥ
   sapulaka-śītkṛti-kāritām avāpuḥ ||23||
  
  The women of Vraja worried whether the lotus, or whether his hand would become attached to their hearts. The young women"s hairs stood on end as they happily sighed.
  
  atha vihasati tatra jihma-netrā
   murajiti cikṣipur āyudhābham ambhaḥ |
   sa ca tad akṛta tāsu kintu tāsāṁ
   tad-apagamaḥ kriyate sma tasya tena ||24||
  
  When Kṛṣṇa laughed, they frowned and threw water at him like weapons, and he also threw water at them. Being splashed by the gopīs, Kṛṣṇa then gave up the water battle.
  
  harir asura-sahasra-lakṣajetā
   svayam abalābhir ayaṁ vijetum iṣṭaḥ |
   yad iha jayam avāpa tan na citraṁ
   yad atha jitas tad atīva citram atra ||25||
  
  Though he was unconquered by millions of demons, the girls desired to defeat him. It was not surprising if he defeated them, but what was more surprising is that they defeated him.
  
  yad api ca jala-secanena kīrṇas
   tad api parābhavam āpa nāgha-śatruḥ |
   iti bhrukuṭim adhāt tu vārṣabhānavy
   atha sa tu tatra babhūva citra-kalpaḥ ||26||
  
  Though he was covered with water, he could not be defeated. But when Rādhā frowned at him, he became motionless like a painted picture.
  
  harim atha sakalābalā vilāsāl
   laghu jagṛhur jita-kāśitāṁ dadhānāḥ |
   punar api hasitānulāpa-bhaṅgyā
   bahir avadhānam adhāpayan mṛgākṣyaḥ ||27||
  
  Having conquered him, the doe-eyed gopīs joyfully and quickly grabbed Kṛṣṇa. Even laughing and joking externally, they were very attentive.
  
  avahitavati jīvanādhināthe
   vṛṣaravijā drutam asya karṣaṇāya |
   taṭam aṭitavatīha kṛṣṇa-nāmāpy
   anugatatāṁ samavāpa rāga-baddhaḥ ||28||
  
  When Kṛṣṇa became sober, and Rādhā, to attract him, went to the shore, Kṛṣṇa followed her, bound by attachment.
  
  drutam atha paricārikā murāriṁ
   vṛṣaravijāṁ savayastatīr amūś ca |
   mṛdu mṛdu vasanena mārjitāṅgān
   akṛṣata vastra-varān adhārayaṁś ca ||29||
  
  Quickly, servants came and dried the limbs of Kṛṣṇa, Rādhā, and all the gopīs, and then dressed them in the best clothing.
  
  svayam atha vṛṣabhānujā sva-kāntaṁ
   mṛga-mada-kuṅkuma-cūrṇa-marjitāṅgam |
   sulaghu vidadhatī jahāra jāḍyaṁ
   bahir abahiḥ punar ājahāra jāḍyam ||30||
  
  Rādhā then anointed her beloved Kṛṣṇa with musk and kuṅkuma powder. He gave up external motionlessness but internally was completely stunned.
  
  atha ghusṛṇa-viśeṣakāṁśu-yuktaṁ
   laghutara-veśa-viśeṣa-śobhi-muktam |
   akuruta vṛṣabhānujā sva-kāntaṁ
   sa ca rucitām akarod amūṁ nitāntam ||31||
  
  Rādhā dressed Kṛṣṇa in light saffron-like clothing and decorated with shining pearl, and Kṛṣṇa also gently dressed her in charming garments.
  
  kramuka-sita-karāñci-parṇa-vīṭīr
   adita sakhī hari-rādhayor mukhāntaḥ |
   yugalam api tayoḥ sakhī-janānām
   adhita sukha-prathanāya vaktra-madhye ||32||
  
  One gopī offered betel nut with camphor to the mouths of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, and the couple offered the sakhīs their chewed betel nut for their pleasure.
  
  atha kamala-karāḥ sakānta-kāntāḥ
   savilasitaṁ sadanāya gantu-kāmāḥ |
   vijita-kamala-patra-cāru-netrā
   virurucire nikhilena khelitena ||33||
  
  The girls with lotus hands and beautiful eyes that conquered lotus petals, earning to enjoy charming pastimes, playfully urged Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa to go to the forest bower.
  
  kvacid api hariṇā samaṁ vyadhus tāḥ
   puru kamalākamali prahāsa-yuktam |
   idam iha na vidus tu tena śaśvaj
   jitam akhilaṁ bhuvaneṣu kevalena ||34||
  
  Sometimes, laughing, they began a battle of throwing lotuses with Kṛṣṇa, not knowing that everyone in the world could be easily defeated by him.
  
  iti bahu-vidha-khelam ālayāntaṁ
   jagṛhur amūr amunā samaṁ samastāḥ |
   tad anu ca vara-niṣkuṭa-stha-dhiṣṇyaṁ
   praviviśur āviviśuś ca tasya bhāsi ||35||
  
  Thus gopīs played in many ways with Kṛṣṇa while going to the forest pavilion. They then entered a beautiful abode, situated among the pleasure gardens, and illuminated it with their radiance.
  
  maṇi-sadanam idaṁ vṛtīr atītaṁ
   vara-sarasī-sara-sīruhāli-madhyam |
   sukusuma-sukumāra-garbha-tūlī
   milad-upadhāna-śubhaṁyu-mañju-śayyam ||36||
  
  In the midst of excellent lakes filled with lotus flowers, in a jewelled palace, there was a soft, splendid bed with nice pillow strewn with flowers.
  
  saruci-nihita-tāla-vṛnta-bhṛṅgā-
   raka-mukha-śarmada-vastu-saṁstutāṅgam |
   drutataram aviśad viśaṁś ca śayyām
   adhivasati sma hariḥ smitāṁśu-śobhi ||37||
  
  There were palm leaf fans, excellent pitchers, and other pleasing items. Slightly smiling, Kṛṣṇa entered that place and sat on the bed.
  
  tam atha kusuma-cāmaraṁ dadhānā
   vṛṣaravijā svayam eva sevate sma |
   anṛjudṛśam amūṁ balaṁ chalaṁ ca
   praṇayi sa tu praṇayan nināya śayyām ||38||
  
  Daughter of Vṛṣabhānu took a flower whisk and began to fan him, but clever Kṛṣṇa made frowned Rādhā sit on the bed by force.
  
  iyam api tata eva kheda-dambhād
   alasa-nibha-sthititāṁ babhāja tasyām |
   tad anu savayasaḥ sa-candra-tāmbū-
   lakam anu śarma dadhus tayor dvayoś ca ||39||
  
  Chaste Rādhā pleased Kṛṣṇa by pretending to be tired and unhappy. Then the gopīs satisfied the couple by offering them tambula with camphor.
  
  tad anu tad anumāya tena tasyā
   rahasi mithaḥ sthiti-vāñchitaṁ vayasyāḥ |
   sa-miṣam apagatāḥ kṣaṇaṁ tu kācin
   mṛdu-mardanam etayor vyadhatta ||40||
  
  Understanding that Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa wanted to be alone, the gopīs on some pretext quickly left, but one maidservant stayed and gently massaged the couple"s feet.
  
  iyam api vigatā dvayasya nidrāṁ
   chala-racitāṁ chalam āracayya yat tu |
   nayana-yugala-mīlanaṁ vihāya
   praṇaya-mayīm udamīmilan nijehām ||41||
  
  When Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa feigned sleep, the maidservants left on some excuse, and the couple, opening their eyes, manifested their loving pastimes.
  
  iti bahu-vidhā-kelibhir nidāghe
   vigatavati praviveśa vārṣika-śrīḥ |
   jalada-valaya-vidyudāli-lakṣmyā
   hari-hari-dāra-tanūr vilāsam āpa ||42||
  
  When the summer passed with many kinds of playful activities, the opulence of monsoon entered, and the bodies of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa attained beauty of the clouds and lightning.
  
  rucim iha kalayan vrajeśa-sūnur
   niśi niśi varṇayituṁ ruciṁ jagāma |
   idam avadadhatī ca vārṣabhānavy
   api savayastatir udyad ullalāsa ||43||
  
  Kṛṣṇa developed desire to describing the beauty of monsoon every night, which greatly pleased Rādhā and her friends.
  
  iti ghana-samaya-sphuṭa-prabhāte
   nija-jana-nīhitaṁ payaḥ kṛtānnam |
   marica-valitam uṣṇam īṣad aśnann
   aham anurāma-mukhaṁ sukhaṁ bhajāmi ||44||
  
  Kṛṣṇa said, "In the rainy season, early in the morning, eating along with Balarāma warm sweet rice with pepper prepared by Yaśodā, I feel joy."
  
  mama janitithir eṣyatīha bhādre
   vraja-jana-śarma ca tena sārddham aṅga |
   dvayam api yad idaṁ jaganti dhinvan
   puratara-parva taniṣyati prakṛṣṭam ||45||
  
  "In Bhadrā month, when my birthday comes, giving happiness to all the people of Vraja, and then your birthday comes, a great festival is held, giving bliss to the world."
  
  gṛha-śikhara-śikhām athādhirūḍhāḥ
   kalayata niśy api goṣṭha-vanya-dhāma |
   pratilava-taḍidāli-dīpti-bhūmnā
   dina iva sarvam idaṁ muhur vibhāti ||46||
  
  "Climb on the roof of the house and see the cowherd village and forest at night! Everything shines constantly like a string of lightning as if it were daytime."
  
  nabhasi jalada-vidyudāli-lakṣmīr
   bhuvi haritaḥ sphurad indra-gopa-kāntiḥ |
   mad-anuga-bhavatīva kānana-śrī-
   tatim anu poṣakatāṁ sakhi prayāti ||47||
  
  "O Rādhā! The beauty of the rain clouds and lightning in the sky, and the reddish hue of the indragopa insects on earth, nourish the beauty of the forest, just as your devotion nourishes me!"
  
  sthala-kulam iha kūrma-pṛṣṭha-tulyaṁ
   nayana-gati-prada-ratna-veśa-madhyam |
   vitatam abhinava-prarūḍha-tārṇaṁ
   pari dhavalā-gaṇa-pālanaṁ karomi ||48||
  
  "I graze my cows in the meadows filled with new grass within the amazing jewelled enclosure, broad like a turtle"s back."
  
  giri-vara-śirasi vyudasta-pārśvā-
   vṛti-maṇi-sadmani labdha-dhenu-dṛṣṭiḥ |
   bahu-vidha-śata-rañja-mukhya-khelā
   vidadhad ahaṁ sakhibhiḥ sukhaṁ prayāmi ||49||
  
  "Gazing at the cows from roofless jewelled house on the top of Govardhana Hill, I feel happiness with my sakhas in many types of play."
  
  sravati salilam ambude tarūṇāṁ
   kuhara-gṛhe rasayan phalaṁ sa-kandam |
   upasalila-śilāsanaḥ sad-annaṁ
   dadhi-sahitaṁ sakhibhir vibhaktam aśnan ||50||
  
  "When the clouds pour water, I taste fruit and roots in a house-like hollow of the tree. When the rain ends, sitting on a stone near the water, I eat rice with yogurt with my cowherd friends."
  
  kvacid api giri-mūrdhni dhenu-hūtiṁ
   vidadhad amūś ca mudā niviśya paśyan |
   adhi vaḍabhi-gatābhir īkṣaṇīyaḥ
   satatam ahaṁ bhavatībhir atra tatra ||51||
  
  "Sometimes I bring the cows to the top of Govardhana, and, sitting there, happily gaze about. There I can be seen by you from the top of your jewelled watchtower."
  
  iha vahati kadamba-nīpa-yūthī-
   śa-valita-ketaka-gandha-sandhavātaḥ |
   anubhava-saviviktataṁ ca yadvat
   tava mama cānubhavanti gandham alpam ||52||
  
  "There the wind blows with the fragrance of kadamba, nīpa, yūthī and ketaki flowers. As one experiences that aroma, so one can experience your and my fragrance to a small degree!"
  
  yadi pulaka-kulākulāsi kṛṣṇaṁ
   kanaka-paṭaṁ paṭu māṁ nirīkṣya bhadre |
   ghana-taḍid-udayād vivardhamānā-
   ṅkura-dharanītulanāṁ tadā prayāsi ||53||
  
  "O fortunate Rādhā! When you see me, blackish, wearing golden cloth, and your hairs stand on end, you are like the earth suddenly sprouting new shoots when the lightning flashes in a cloud!"
  
  ghana-samayam anu dhvaniṁ plavādyā
   vidadhati te ca ghanā muhus tam atra |
   niśamayitum amuṁ parasparaṁ ye
   sphuṭam aniśaṁ racayanti suṣṭhu puṣṭam ||54||
  
  "The frogs begin croaking on seeing approaching clouds, and the clouds begin to rumble. Thus they mutually inspire each other to make their sounds become heard continually."
  
  jaladam anu kaniṣṭha-madhya-mukhyāḥ
   plava-śikhi-cātaka-nāmakāḥ prapannāḥ |
   taratama-vidhinā tad-eka-nandi
   dvayam aparas tu tadeka-jīvijīvaḥ ||55||
  
  "The frog, peacock and cātaka bird, like kaniṣṭha, madhyama and uttama devotees, surrender to the cloud. The first two become blissful at seeing the cloud, but the cātaka takes the cloud as its very life."
  
  aham api tad idaṁ vilokamānaḥ
   kila vimṛśāmi nijān ananya-bhaktān |
   yad anu ca bhavadīya-vṛndam etat
   paramatayā mama cittam āviveśa ||56||
  
  "Seeing this, I deliberate on my pure devotees. Among them, you and your sakhīs are the topmost, and you have completely captured my mind!"
  
  iti vadati harau papāta vṛṣṭir
   visṛmara-śīkara-bhāk tataś ca sakhyaḥ |
   paṭakuṭam adadhur dvayasya khaṭṭām
   anu paritaḥ sadanaṁ paṭāvṛtaṁ ca ||57||
  
  As Kṛṣṇa described the sweetness of the forest to Rādhā in this way, the rain began to fall, and the gopīs made a canopy of clothes over the couch where the couple was sitting.
  
  bahir anu ghana-garjitaṁ savarṣaṁ
   gṛham anu talpa-vareṇyam alpaśītam |
   tad anu vasita-śasta-vastram etan
   mithunam anusmara citta gaura-kṛṣṇam ||58||
  
  O mind! Remember the golden Rādhā and black Kṛṣṇa wearing charming garments, in the palace furnished with an excellent bed, while outside the clouds thundered and showered rain.
  
  iti bahu-vidha-sukha-khelayā prayāte
   ghanasamaye śaradā jagāma tāṁ ca |
   sphuṭam avakalayan purāvad ākhyad
   vṛṣaravijāṁ murajin niśi krameṇa ||59||
  
  After they spent time in various joyful pastimes during the monsoon season, they entered the autumn forest and Kṛṣṇa began describing this season to Rādhā.
  
  aharahar udaye śarat śarat-praveśe
   nija-jananī-nihitaṁ payaḥ kṛtānnam |
   saha-suhṛd upabhujya dhenu-saṅgād
   vana-kalitaṁ bhavatīṁ vivicya vacmi ||60||
  
  "When autumn arrives, every morning I eat rice boiled in milk prepared by Yaśodā with my cowherd boy friends and go to the forest with the cows. I will describe to you the beauty of the forest at this time."
  
  vahad anu navam abhram accha-bhāvaṁ
   praṇidadhatī kṣitir ātmanānucakre |
   tad-ucitam upajīvanīya-bhāve
   mayi bhavatī bhavatīdṛg eva subhrū ||61||
  
  "O beautiful-browed Rādhā! In the autumn the earth is clean, and air is very clear, like your pure love for me, whose life depends on you."
  
  taḍid-anuvalane gate payodād
   bata siti-mānam ite tathā payode |
   tvad-apagama-daśāṁ nijāṁ purāṇīṁ
   muhur aham asya tulām anusmarāmi ||62||
  
  "When the lightning disappears, the cloud becomes pale. The same thing happens to me when you leave me."
  
  atha yadi kalayāmi tīranīra-
   vrajam anu khañjana-haṁsa-kuñja-kāntim |
   vara-tanu bhavadāgatiṁ vitarkya
   bhrama-daśayā bata vibhramaṁ prayāmi ||63||
  
  "O beautiful girl! When I gaze upon the river bank, upon the swans in the water, and upon the beauty of the forest bowers with khañjana birds, I think that you are coming and become completely bewildered."
  
  abhilaṣati madīya-keli-śikṣā-
   gurum iyam acyuta-vallabhākṣi-lakṣmīm |
   iti kila kamalāvalīṁ vidhūtām
   uru śapharī-nikaraś carīkarīti ||64||
  
  "O beloved! The lotuses, surrounded by the restless śapharī fishes, seem to desire the beauty of your eyes, which are the śikṣā gurus of my pastimes."
  
  jalam anu paramācchatāṁ nirīkṣya
   kṣaṇam anusandadhad antaraṁ yadāsmi |
   prati-phalitam iha svam īkṣamāṇas
   tava manasā tulanām anusmarāmi ||65||
  
  "Seeing the purity of the autumn water, and my reflection in it, I compare it to your mind."
  
  nava-nava-pulinaṁ nirīkṣya tat tat
   pada-dalanāṁ viniṣidhya tatra cāham |
   manasi vinidadhe sma hetum anyaṁ
   vacasi tad anyam idaṁ tvam eva vetsi ||66||
  
  "When some gopīs see fresh footprints of the other girls along with my footprints on the river bank, I deny this, and try to justify myself by giving some explanation. You know this."
  
  pathi pathi kusumaṁ vicitya śaśvat
   kusuma-mayaṁ dhanur-ādikaṁ vidhāya |
   pulina-kulam adaḥ prapadya tasmin
   kusuma-śarāya vayaṁ baliṁ dadāma ||67||
  
  "Walking along the forest paths and picking flowers, we make flower bow and other offerings, and arriving at the river bank, we worship Kamadeva."
  
  kumuda-mukulam alpam alpa-nālaṁ
   śara-tulitaṁ viracayya śilpa-śāli |
   dhanur api nava-ketakasya parṇān
   tri-catura-yoga-dṛḍhān dṛḍhaṁ sṛjāmaḥ ||68||
  
  "Expertly making arrows from small lotus stems, we make bow by combining three or four fresh ketaki leaves."
  
  iti harir acalat priyā-sahāyaḥ
   kusuma-citiṁ vidadhad vicitra-keli |
   pṛthu-tanu-viṣamac-chadāṁs tanīyas
   tanu-latikābhir itaḥ smitān jahāsa ||69||
  
  Saying this, Kṛṣṇa walked with his beloved gopīs and picked flowers, enjoying various wonderful pastimes. Seeing broad sapta-parṇa trees with subtle leaves and their trunks entwined with tender creepers, they smiled and laughed.
  
  atha pulinam asāv apaśyad indoḥ
   prati tanuvat pulinasya tadvad-indum |
   kutuka-rasa-vaśād viśaṁś ca tasmin
   svam amṛta-sikta-nibhaṁ vidan nananda ||70||
  
  Coming to the river bank, Kṛṣṇa saw the bank to be a replication of the moon, and the moon to be a replication of the river bank. Overcome with joy, he eagerly sat there, feeling bliss as if being sprinkled by the nectar.
  
  avadad atha sakhītatir mukundaṁ
   kusuma-śaraḥ kva nu yaṁ prapūjayāmaḥ |
   harir avadad ahaṁ sa eva sākṣād
   iti mama pūjanam eva tasya viddhi ||71||
  
  Then sakhīs said to Kṛṣṇa, whose face is beautiful like the kunda flower, "How will we worship Kamadeva?" Hari said, "Kamadeva is myself. Know that worshipping me is nondifferent from worshipping him."
  
  yadi kusuma-śarasya śaktim asmin
   mayi manuṣe natarāṁ tadāli-vargaḥ |
   mama kusuma-śarān sahasva sākṣād
   iti kalayan sa tu kampate sma vargaḥ ||72||
  
  "If you do not believe that I possess the śakti of Kamadeva, then see my power directly!" When Kṛṣṇa said this, they all trembled.
  
  atha vṛṣaravijāvadan murāre
   śatrum iha bhauma-yudhi tvam eka eva |
   para-bala-bahu-koṭi-śastram asyan
   jayam abhajatas tad idaṁ nicāyayasva ||73||
  
  Rādhā said, "O Murāri! Alone you defeated Bhaumāsura and his huge army with countless weapons. Show us that power!"
  
  upaparisaram asya tarhi sarvāḥ
   kusuma-śarāna kiranna amūr asaṅkhyān |
   abhinad ayam amūn śarān amūṣāṁ
   kusuma-śarair uta kañcukāny avidhyat ||74||
  
  Then all the gopīs threw limitless flower arrows from all directions at Kṛṣṇa, but he destroyed all their arrows with his flower arrows, and also pierced their bodices.
  
  harim atha jita-kāśinaṁ babhāṣe
   hari-ramaṇī-vitatiḥ smitaṁ dadhānā |
   vayam iha yuvatī-janās tad asmat-
   paricitam eva vihāram ādiśasva ||75||
  
  Smiling, his beloved gopīs then spoke to the victorious Kṛṣṇa, "We are just young girls. Please tell us how to do some activities which are known to us."
  
  harir atha vihasan jagāda yūyaṁ
   bharata-mataṁ prati rājathāti-vijñāḥ |
   tad anusarata gīta-vādya-nṛtyaṁ
   mama bhavatībhir udetu tāratamyam ||76||
  
  Smiling, Kṛṣṇa said, "You are most learned in the various arts like singing, playing musical instruments and dancing. Let my excellence in these arts manifest along with yours!"
  
  drava iva hari-gānataḥ śilādyaṁ
   hari-ramaṇī-jana-sīmakaṁ babhūva |
   harir ajani kathañcanāpi dhīraḥ
   sa ca na tathājani gānatas tu tāsām ||77||
  
  When Kṛṣṇa sang, everything, beginning with stones upto the gopīs, began to melt, but when his beloveds started to sing, he lost his composure.
  
  atha militatayā cakāra lāsyaṁ
   nija-vanitābhir ayaṁ na cāpa sāmyam |
   tam abhidadhur amūr vayaṁ na sandīpanim
   abhajāma guruṁ kathaṁ nu vidmaḥ ||78||
  
  Then Kṛṣṇa joined the gopīs in dancing, but he could not equal them. They said to him, "We didn't learn dancing from Sandīpani Muni, how can we learn?"
  
  harir akuruta taṇḍunā praṇītaṁ
   naṭanam anena jahāra cittam āsām |
   iha jagadur amūr vayaṁ na padmā-
   tulitatamā yad ihāpi śikṣitāḥ smaḥ ||79||
  
  Kṛṣṇa stole their hearts by his dancing art, learned from Taṇḍu, Bharata's teacher. They said to him, "We are not as qualified as Lakṣmī to learn this dance."
  
  vyati-militatayātha rāsa-nṛtyaṁ
   vyadhiṣata tā dayitena tena sārddham |
   vilasita-vara-mādhurībhir eṣāṁ
   sura-vanitā mumuhur muhur muhuś ca ||80||
  
  Then the gopīs joined together and performed the rasa dance with their beloved Kṛṣṇa. The wives of the demigods became again and again overwhelmed by the excellent sweetness of this dance.
  
  atha harir akarod ihāpi citraṁ
   java-mahasā sa tathānaśe samastam |
   yad akhila-mahilāḥ sva-pārśva-lagnaṁ
   tam anulavaṁ bata menire nirīkṣya ||81||
  
  Then Kṛṣṇa did something wonderful. He expanded his great beauty so that every gopī thought he was beside her.
  
  vilasitam idam ittham ācarantaḥ
   śramam upalabhya cirād amī niviṣṭāḥ |
   vyajana-salila-pānakāṅga-rāga-
   kramu-kapuṭādibhir āśritābhir iṣṭāḥ ||82||
  
  Performing pastimes for a long time and tiring, they entered a forest bower. Servants gave them pleasure by fanning them, and offering water, drinks, tambula, ointments and other items.
  
  atha bhṛśam upalabhya śāntim etā
   hari-hariṇī-nayanā niśāvasāne |
   vanam anuvihṛtiṁ mudā dadhānāḥ
   svam upavanī-maṇi-mandiraṁ sasarjuḥ ||83||
  
  Attaining peace, Kṛṣṇa and the doe-eyed gopīs, performing pastimes in a forest as night approached, went to a jewelled palace in a grove.
  
  atha muraripu-rādhikākhya-yugmaṁ
   mṛdu-śayanaṁ pratilabhya valgu-śarma |
   atanuta śayanaṁ tathā yathā tat
   tanum api bhedam adhāt tanu-dvayaṁ na ||84||
  
  Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa happily lay down on the attractive soft bed, so that there was no distinction between their two bodies.
  
  atha giri-vara-parvaṇi svasṛṇāṁ
   gṛha-gataṁ parvaṇi kārtike māsi |
   bahu-vidha-mahasā saśarma-pūrṇe
   tad anu mukhaṁ mukharaṁ sukhaṁ karoti ||85||
  
  In Kartika month, at the time of the Govardhana and Bhratri-dvitiya festivals, everyone, gathering with great joy, filled each other with happiness.
  
  atha śarad-anujā yadā ṛtu-śrīr
   mṛdu-mṛdu-śīta-mayī samājagāma |
   aśana-vasana-kānanādri-khelā-
   śayana-sukhādi hariḥ priyām uvāca ||86||
  
  Then beautiful and slightly cool hemanta, the younger sister of the autumn, came. Happily enjoying loving pastimes and delicious food on a flower bed in the forest bower at the foot of Govardhana, Kṛṣṇa spoke to his beloved Rādhā.
  
  surabhi-navaka-śāli-taṇḍulībhiḥ
   puru-sita-vaṣkayaṇī-payaskṛtānnam |
   suparimala-haviḥ plutaṁ samantād
   vikalita-valkala-bīja-nāga-raṅgam ||87||
  
  "In winter I enjoy fragrant rice from the new harvest, pāyasa made from the milk of white cow that has many calves, and mixed with fragrant ghee, and oranges without skin and seeds."
  
  bahu-ghṛta-paripakva-piṣṭabhedaṁ
   pravitata-maṇḍaka-roṭikābhir iṣṭam |
   parikṛta-dalitārdrakaṁ svamātra-
   arpitam uṣasi svadate varoru mahyam ||88||
  
  "O girl with beautiful thighs! At dawn, Mother Yāśodā feeds me various cakes fried in ghee, and delicious maṇḍakas and roṭis with ground ginger."
  
  tad anu ca jananī dadāti veṣaṁ
   mṛga-mada-kuṅkuma-cūrṇa-pūrṇa-vastram |
   tam aham aharahaḥ sajan sarāmaḥ
   saha-sakhi-vīthir atīva śarma yāmi ||89||
  
  "Then Yaśodā gives me garments anointed with musk and kuṅkuma. Daily, accompanied with Balarāma and my friends, I feel great happiness."
  
  yad api vividha-temanādi-madhyaṁ
   dinam upalabdham ihāsti paṅkajākṣi |
   tad api bhavati sārdrakaṁ ghṛtāntaḥ-
   kṛta-paca-śarṣapa-śākam ādarāya ||90||
  
  "Though Mother Yāśodā sends various preparations at noon, I am most pleased with śaka, flavored with mustard and fresh ginger, and cooked in ghee."
  
  aharahar anu dhenu-kañcukādi-
   cchavi-savitṛ-cchavi-mitratāccha-bhāsaḥ |
   sakhibhir akhila-keli-śāli-hārī-
   taka-ruta-karmaṇi narma-śarma yāmaḥ ||91||
  
  "Shining like the sun with the beautiful jacket and ornaments, daily I herd my cows and feel happiness in joking with my cowherd friends, imitating the cries of playful parrots and other birds."
  
  pariṇatatara-jambha-nāga-raṅga-
   kramuka-mukha-dyuti-śoṇa-kānanāntam |
   smita-lasita-kaṭiñjarādi-puṣpa-
   pramudita-sarvam ahar-divaṁ bhramāmaḥ ||92||
  
  "During the day, we wander in the forests shining reddish glow with ripe rose apples, oranges, betel nuts, while playing, joking, and gazing at the blossoming basil flowers and other plants."
  
  cala sakhi tad idaṁ vanaṁ nirīkṣe-
   mahi hima-leśini mārgaśīrṣa-māsi |
   parapara-divase tu śītaśīte
   nahi vihṛtir bahir aucitīṁ bhajeta ||93||
  
  "O Rādhā! Let us go and see the forest of the little cold Mārgaśīrṣa month! Since it gradually gets colder and colder, it is unsuitable for playing outside at this time."
  
  iti hari-vacanād anena sārddhaṁ
   vanam anugamya viramya ramya-rūpam |
   samucita-phala-puṣpa-saṅgraheṇa
   pramada-bhṛtaḥ pramadāgṛhaṁ samīyuḥ ||94||
  
  Hearing Kṛṣṇa"s words, Rādhā went with him to the forest and enjoyed pleasant pastimes there. After gathering fruits and flowers of the winter season, the gopīs blissfully returned home.
  
  iti mṛdutara-tulikānukūlī-
   kṛta-śayanaṁ nayanābhirāma-yugmam |
   madhu-ripu-vṛṣa-bhānu-jāsamākhyaṁ
   na vapuṣi bhedam avāpa nāpi citte ||95||
  
  Then Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, delight for the eyes, lay down on the soft, comfortable cotton bed, and their bodies and hearts became one.
  
  atha dhanur-aparāṁśa-mīnarājā-
   vadhi ravibhoga-gatāha-saṅgha-bhāge |
   mura-ripur avadat purāvad etāṁ
   vṛṣaravi-jāṁ sa nijāṁ vilāsa-lakṣmīm ||96||
  
  Then, as previously, Kṛṣṇa described to Rādhā the wealth of his pastimes in the period when the sun travels from Dhanus to Mīna .
  
  ghṛta-dadhi-kṛśarārdrakādi-juṣṭāḥ
   kaṭu-vaṭakā vividhāni sandhitāni |
   ahar-ahar udaye madīya-mātrā
   mayi nihitāni bhṛśaṁ sukhaṁ vahanti ||97||
  
  "Every day when the sun rises, my mother serves me vaṭaka cakes with sesame and ginger and cooked in ghee, yogurt, and various pickles, which give me great pleasure."
  
  bahu-vidham atha dugdha-bāṣpa-pakvaṁ
   mṛdu mṛdu piṣṭaka-miṣṭa-pūrṇam |
   adhi dina-dina-madhyam ātma-mātrā
   prahitam ahaṁ ramayan mudaṁ bhajāmi ||98||
  
  "Daily at noon, I enjoy with my friends boiled milk and many types of very soft and sweet cakes that my mother happily sends to me."
  
  ghusṛṇa-rucir atūla-sūkṣma-vastra-
   dvi-dalaja-kañcuka-yuk-pidhāna-vakṣaḥ |
   pavana-rahita-gharma-śarma-dātṛ-
   sthalam anu dhenv avanena śarma yāmi ||99||
  
  "Wearing a saffron-colored, very fine upper clothes covering my chest, I feel pleasure grazing my cows in a comfortable warm place free of cold wind."
  
  śiśiram anu samasta-sattva-jāte
   ruti-rahite kikhiṣu pragalbha-vākṣu |
   samavadad iha ko "pi neti nūnaṁ
   sakhi hasitaṁ dayayā sahāyati sma ||100||
  
  "O sakhi! In the cold season, when no animal sounds are heard except jackals howling, someone loudly says, "There is no one here," while happily thinking, "Maybe someone will hear me and kindly come."
  
  śiśira-januṣi durdine "pi jāte
   miti-rahitā dhavalāḥ sukhaṁ caranti |
   śṛṇu sakhi tad-upāyam antyam ekaṁ
   mama muralī jani yat tu vāyu-sūktam ||101||
  
  "In the winter season with cold weather, I happily wandering with my cows in the lonely forest. O sakhi! Hear about the only method of grazing cows in this season: sweet sounds of my muralī make us forger about the cold!"
  
  śiśiram akusumāntaraṁ nirīkṣya
   srajam iha kunda-kṛtāṁ bibharmi citrām |
   vipadi yad upajīvanaṁ tad eva
   pratipadam ādara-bhājanaṁ vibhāti ||102||
  
  "Seeing that there are no other flowers in the cold season, I wear wonderful garland made of kunda flowers. In difficult times, just maintaining its life makes the kunda creeper the object of respect."
  
  iha hrasitam ahaḥ-samūham ūhā
   viṣayatayā dadhataḥ pare nininduḥ |
   bhavad-upasṛti-vardhi-rātri-vṛddher
   alam aham asya tu vaśmi dīrgham āyuḥ ||103||
  
  "Ordinary people criticize the shortened winter days because they cannot accomplish their material activities. But because the nights are longer, association with you is also longer. Thus I desire that winter nights last a long time."
  
  atha madhu ṛtur eṣyati praphullaṁ
   vana-nikaraṁ vidadhad yadā tataḥ prāk |
   hari-hari-vanitākulaṁ praphullaṁ
   svayam abhavad bata paśya tasya vīryam ||104||
  
  When spring comes, the forest begins to blossom, and Kṛṣṇa with his beloved gopīs also start to bloom. Ah, behold the power of spring!
  
  prathama-samam athātra bhojanādyaṁ
   samucitam āpravidhāya kṛṣṇa-candraḥ |
   niśi niśamayati sma vanya-vṛttaṁ
   dina-dinam apy atulaṁ vṛṣārka-putrīm ||105||
  
  After taking his evening meal, Kṛṣṇa, the moon of Vraja, described to Rādhā the amazing changes taking place in the forest in spring.
  
  niśamaya kutukaṁ vane "dya dṛṣṭaṁ
   vitaritari prasabhaṁ bibharti bhikṣuḥ |
   amadhu-januṣi puṇḍrake dvirephā
   muhur api jhaṅkṛti-tarjanāṁ vahanti ||106||
  
  "Hear about something amazing! Today in the forest I saw a bumblebee scolding a mādhavī flower, like a mendicant blaming the giver!"
  
  kim iyam ahaha mādhavīti nāmnā
   jana-viditeti madāt praphullati sma |
   śiva śiva na vayaṁ madhoḥ kim itthaṁ
   kusumam adhuḥ kila saptalādayaś ca ||107||
  
  ""Ah, how astonishing! Doesn't everyone know that mādhavī blossoming out of pride? O Śiva Śiva! Are we not also sweet?" Having said that, the jasmine and other flowers also began to bloom."
  
  sa bakula-sahakāra-ketakīnāṁ
   sakaruṇa-kiṁśuka-nāga-keśarāṇām |
   tatir atiśuśubhe vilokya yān tu
   bhramara-pika-pravarā mahaḥ sajanti ||108||
  
  "Seeing the great beauty of the bakula, mango, ketakī, citrus, kiṁśuka and nāga-keśara flowers, the bees and cuckoos become joyful."
  
  malayaja-marud eṣa ity abhikhyaḥ
   pavana-gaṇaḥ pratipadya mat-kavanyām |
   malayaja-jayi-saurabhātiśastāṁ
   prasarati hrīṇa ivātra manda-mandam ||109||
  
  "The glorious wind blowing from Malayan hills, arriving at my forest filled with excellent fragrance that surpasses sandalwood aroma, becomes ashamed and blows very gently."
  
  iti madhu-ṛtu-varṇanaṁ vitanvan
   madhu-ripur anya-nija-priyā-janānām |
   carita-vivṛtim anya-nāyikānāṁ
   carita-miṣāt kalayann amūṁ stute sma ||110||
  
  After describing the spring season, Kṛṣṇa, who defeats madhu in sweetness, praised his other beloveds" virtues on the pretext of describing their pastimes with him.
  
  kusuma-kulam idaṁ dadhāti tāvad
   bhramara-pikādi-gaṇas tathā svarūpam |
   priya-sahacaratā yadā priyāṇāṁ
   para-samaye śaratāṁ ca vajratāṁ ca ||111||
  
  The flowers, bees and cuckoos, which gave happiness to the gopīs when they were with Kṛṣṇa, became like arrows and thunderbolts in separation from him.
  
  ayi vidhu-mukhi saṅgata-priyāṅgi
   priya-virahād aparā dhṛtāvasādāḥ |
   uta kusuma-pikādi-tudyamānā
   dhruvam adhunā priyatāvaśā bhramanti ||112||
  
  O moon-faced Rādhā, the embodiment of all pleasure! In separation from Kṛṣṇa, the gopīs lament, and, pained by seeing flowers and hearing the songs of the cuckoos, now wander about in despondency.
  
  sphurad-asahanatā mithaḥ sapatnyaḥ
   pathi rahasi priyam ātmanābhisṛtya |
   diśi ca vidiśi ca sphurantam ārān
   nahi niranaiṣur amūḥ kva vā labheran ||113||
  
  Unable to tolerate separation from Kṛṣṇa, all the gopīs searched for their beloved in secluded places, but could not find him, although he manifested in all directions. Where would they obtain him?
  
  niyamita-caraṇān nikuñja-dhāmni
   kvacana ca vāsaka-sajjikāyamānāḥ |
   priyatamam anavāpya mānam āñcan
   sukham iva māna-dhanā hi dhanya-nāryaḥ ||114||
  
  One girl dressed and decorated herself in a forest bower in expectation of meeting Kṛṣṇa. Not attaining him, she showed anger. O fortunate girl! This wealth of anger appeared to be happiness.
  
  api ca tad-aparās tu vāsasajjā
   muhur api cintana-labdha-kalpa-tantrāḥ |
   priyatamam upalabhya cātra jāgrad
   valitavad āpa sukhaṁ na cātra bhedam ||115||
  
  Other girls, dressing up, thinking of him, fell asleep, and in that state met their beloved as if in a waking state. Thus they attained happiness, which was non-different from the happiness of the direct association with Kṛṣṇa.
  
  api dayitatamena khaṇḍitāśā
   nahi kalahāntaritā babhūva kāpi |
   ucitam api tad etad eva yasmād
   dayitatamaḥ katham anyathā ghaṭate ||116||
  
  Though rejected by Kṛṣṇa, they did not become angry, refusing to see him. Could they have done otherwise?
  
  vyavahita-padavīṁ mamāsti netuṁ
   nahi bhavatīm api kiñcanāpi vastu |
   na puruṣam iha jāgarādy-avasthā-
   trayam api cetanayā viyoktum īṣṭe ||117||
  
  Kṛṣṇa speaks, "I cannot disappear from your heart, like the person in the states of waking, dreaming and deep sleep is never separated from consciousness."
  
  niśi sumukhi tad adya kuñja-puñjaṁ
   saha-savayas-tati sadravaṁ vrajāvaḥ |
   iha hi kumuda-mudgarādi-puṣpaṁ
   sita-ruci-rociṣi rocamānam asti ||118||
  
  "O beautiful-faced Rādhā! Tonight, with your friends, go quickly to the forest bowers, where night lotuses, jasmine and the other flowers are lovely shining in the moonlight!"
  
  vidhur atha dayitānvitaḥ sakhībhiḥ
   saha saha-khelam iyāya puṣpa-deśam |
   sphuṭam iha tu vidhuḥ paraḥ sa-vṛndas
   tad-upari vandana-mālikāyate sma ||119||
  
  Kṛṣṇa with Rādhā and her sakhīs, while enjoying various pastimes, came to a flower garden. The moon and the stars acted as a flower-filled gateway above.
  
  adhi kusuma-vanaṁ virajamānaṁ
   harim atha kāntimatī vṛṣārka-putrī |
   sukha-kara-lalitā-viśākhikādi-
   priya-savayas-tatibhiḥ samaṁ samayya ||120||
  
  In a splendid night forest filled with flowers, Kṛṣṇa, walking with shining Rādhā, Lalitā, Viśākhā and other beloved gopīs, made them all very happy.
  
  sukusuma-nikarān upadadānaṁ
   svam api tad apy anu tān niyojayantī |
   dvayam api tad-anuvrata-kriyābhir
   drava-tatibhiś ca mudāñci kurvatībhiḥ ||121||
  
  The gopīs, dedicated to Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, collected many flowers, and, with melting hearts, happily decorated the couple, making them joyful.
  
  alam upari-ga-puṣpa-vṛndam icchuṁ
   svayam api tat-tad-upagrahaṁ diśantī |
   drutam iva na kim asmadīya rājñyā
   vahasi nideśam iti smitāñci-gīrbhiḥ ||122||
  
  When Rādhā desired flowers growing on the tree tops, she asked Kṛṣṇa to pick those flowers, and the gopīs, smiling, said to him, "Do not delay in following our queen"s order!"
  
  prasabham iva ramām amūṁ bhujābhyāṁ
   hṛdi dadhataṁ muhur ūrdhva-puṣpa-hetoḥ |
   saruḍiva tad-abhīṣṭam āpayantī
   sakala-kalaṁ hasitaṁ vitanvatībhiḥ ||123||
  
  Then Kṛṣṇa quickly lifted Rādhā so that she could reach the flowers above, she angrily pushed him away, and all the gopīs began laughing softly.
  
  sukusuma-caya-kūṭam īkṣayantaṁ
   svayam api taṁ tulitaṁ nicāyayantī |
   vividha-matatayā prahāsa-bhedāc
   chalam api satyam api prajalpinībhiḥ ||124||
  
  Pretending to pick flowers, Rādhā gazed at Kṛṣṇa, while her sakhīs talked about the couple and made various funny comparisons, some true and some false.
  
  kusuma-viracanā-mayaṁ kalāpaṁ
   vidadhatam āśu ca taṁ pṛthak sṛjantī |
   nutim anutim api dvaye pi tasmin
   samiṣa-vacaḥ pracayena tanvatībhiḥ ||125||
  
  Kṛṣṇa then quickly made various flower ornaments and Rādhā also made many decorations made of flowers. Seeing this, the gopīs delivered joking words of both praise and criticism.
  
  sva-racita-tad-alaṅkriyāṁ stuvānaṁ
   sva-racita-tat-tad-alaṅkṛtiṁ stuvānā |
   nija-kṛti-janitā-mahattva-buddhiḥ
   prakṛtir iheti vihasya vādinībhiḥ ||126||
  
  Kṛṣṇa began praising ornaments created by him, and Rādhā praised the ornaments she had made. The gopīs, laughing, said, "O, that it is everyone"s nature in this world to praise his own expertise!"
  
  vaśam akṛta guṇa-kriyāṅga-bhāva-
   prabhṛtibhir atra ca paśya citta citram |
   vahati patir adhīna-bhartṛkājñāṁ
   racayati karma vināpi tāṁ sa tasyāḥ ||127||
  
  Rādhā controls Kṛṣṇa with her qualities, actions and love. Oh mind, look! Kṛṣṇa obeys Radha even without orders!
  
  harir iha janayan vasanta-rāgaṁ
   hari-vanitā-nikaraś ca suṣṭhu puṣṭam |
   abhinaya-maya-nṛtya-tāla-juṣṭaṁ
   vyativaśitaḥ sva-vaśīcakāra viśvam ||128||
  
  In this way describing the attractiveness of spring, adorned with gopīs" music, dancing and singing, Kṛṣṇa enchanted all the three worlds.
  
  iti bahu-vidha-khelayā rajanyāḥ
   praśamam iva pratipadya nāgarendraḥ |
   surabhi-kusuma-vṛkṣa-vāṭi-kāntaḥ
   kṣaṇa-śayana-kṣaṇam āpa kāntayā saḥ ||129||
  
  Spending the night engaged in various pastimes, Kṛṣṇa, the best of lovers, slept happily on bed in a fragrant flower cottage with his beloved Rādhā.
  
  maṇi-maya-vara-catvarasya śayyām
   anu kusumānila-līlayā susevaḥ |
   paramatama-sakhībhir asyamāna-
   bhramara-tatiḥ sasukhaḥ sukhañcakāra ||130||
  
  Served by a fragrant, gentle breeze on a bed in an excellent, jewelled courtyard, accompanied by the exalted sakhīs and many buzzing bees, Kṛṣṇa became pleased, and pleased all the gopīs.
  
  iti sarvaṛtu-līlā
  
  Thus ends Sarvaṛtu-līlā.
  
  Chapter Four
  
  Attainment of fruit
  
  
  
  ghoṣe sva-prema-koṣe pitṛ-mukha-sukhada-svīya-vṛndena dīvyan
   kaṁsena preṣitebhyas tam atibhaya-mayaṁ vīkṣya nighnan muhus tān |
   hantum teṣām apaśyann adhi madhu-puri taṁ hantum añcan sa-vṛndam
   hatvā taṁ ghoṣam āgāt tad-atula-sukha-kṛd yaḥ sadā tam bhajāmi ||1||
  
  I always worship shining and playful Kṛṣṇa, who distributes happiness from the treasure-house of love for him to his parents and all the inhabitants of Vraja, who seeing all his people constantly frightened of demons sent by Kaṁsa, killed them, and understanding that the root was not destroyed, went to Mathurā to kill Kaṁsa, and then returned to Vraja, filling the hearts of all cowherds with incomparable happiness!
  
  rādhādyāḥ kṛṣṇa-kāntāḥ svayam avataraṇaṁ kṛṣṇavat prāpya līlā-
   śaktyā vismṛtya nityāṁ sthitim aparatayā jñāta-kṛṣṇās tathāpi |
   rāgād aspaṣṭa-kṛṣṇa-śrayaṇa-sukha-ratāḥ prāntataḥ kṛṣṇam eva
   spaṣṭaṁ jagmuḥ sva-kāntaṁ tam ati-sukha-sudhā-sindhu-magnāntarāḥ smaḥ ||2||
  
  Rādhā and the other beloveds of Kṛṣṇa, personally manifesting on earth like Kṛṣṇa, forgetting by the līlā-śakti their eternal existence, thinking of Kṛṣṇa as their paramour, and out of attraction, developed happiness by taking shelter of him secretly, finally attained Kṛṣṇa. We become submerged in an ocean of most joyous sweetness.
  
  haṁho saukhyaṁ sura-dviṭ-kaṭu-kaṭaka-ghaṭā-preṣṭha-kaṁsādi-duṣṭān
   hatvā tat-kliṣṭa-cittāṁ pitṛ-mukha-janatāṁ nirvṛtāṁ suṣṭhu cakre |
   kiṁ cānyaḥ sva-priyāṇāṁ patir iti bahir akhyāti-duḥkhāni hṛtvā
   tat-tad-viśleṣa-pīḍācchid ayam atijagada-dṛṣṭi-goṣṭhe vibhāti ||3||
  
  What astonishing happiness! Kṛṣṇa, killing wicked Kaṁsa, enemy of the devatās, gave great happiness to all people headed by his parents, whose hearts had been tormented by Kaṁsa. Destroying the great external distress of the idea that his gopīs had other husbands, destroying separation, he resides in Vraja beyond the material world.
  
  prātar mātuḥ sa-hastād aśana-sukha-kṛtī labdha-tātādy-anujñaḥ
   śrī-rāmādi-prasaktaḥ surabhi-gaṇa-śataṁ pālayan moda-yuktaḥ |
   sandhyāyāṁ gopa-gopī-sukhada-gṛha-gatiḥ sānurāgaṁ kṣapāyām
   tat-tad-dīvyad-vihāraḥ sphuratu tava manaḥ sarvadā kṛṣṇa-candraḥ ||4||
  
  May splendid pastimes of moon-faced Kṛṣṇa, who in the morning eating happily from his mother"s hand, who taking permission from his father and elders and joining Balarāma and his cowherd friends joyfully herding limitless surabhi cows, who in the evening returning home to give happiness to the elder cowherd men and women thus extinguishing the pain of separation from him, eternally manifest in your heart!
  
  janmādyaṁ svīya-vṛttaṁ kavi-bharata-kalā-citra-yogena dṛśya-
   prāyaṁ tanvan sabhāyāṁ rahasi tu dayitā pūrva-rāgādy-udantam |
   vargaṁ tat-tan-nisargaṁ nijam anu vijayī sarva-sāt-parva kurvan
   dīvyādīvya-kriyābhir viharaṇa-kutukī nandatān nanda-sūnuḥ ||5||
  
  Displaying his birth and other pastimes through the various wonderful arts like poetry, music and drama in the Nanda"s assembly hall, privately displaying the incomparable pūrva-rāga of his beloved gopīs, giving the all-conquering festival of joy to his associates according to their devotional moods, and eagerly performing ordinary and divive pastimes, may the son of Nanda remain bliss!
  
  yaḥ śrī-paryanta-yācyānvitir iha paśupa-śreṇi-bandhur yaśodānanda-
   svīyāṅga-jātaḥ subala-mukha-sakhaḥ kiṁ ca rādhādi-kāntaḥ |
   sa śrī-gopāla-nāmā surabhi-kula-mahaḥ pālayan divya-kelir
   naktaṁ rāsādi-līlā-lalitatama-gatiḥ sarvadā syād gatir naḥ ||6||
  
  May he always be our goal - who is the object of prayers made by Lakṣmī and all the devatās, who is the relative of all the cowherds, who is born to Yaśodā and Nanda, who is the friend of Subala and the other cowherd boys, who is the beloved of gopīs headed by Rādhā, who is called Śrī Gopāla, who enjoys wonderful games grazing a huge herd of surabhi cows, and who goes to the rāsa dance and other charming pastimes at night.
  
  śrīmad-vṛndāvanendor madhupa-khaga-mṛgāḥ śreṇi-lokā dvijātā
   dāsā lālyāḥ surabhyaḥ sahacara-halabhṛt-tāta-mātr-ādi-vargāḥ |
   preyasyas tāsu rādhā-pramukha-vara-dṛśāś ceti vṛndaṁ yathordhvaṁ
   tad-rūpāloka-tṛṣṇak pramadam anudinaṁ hanta paśyāma karhi ||7||
  
  Ah, when will I joyfully see Kṛṣṇa, the moon of the beautiful and opulent Vṛndāvana, the bumble-bees, birds and animals, ordinary people, artisans and tradesmen, the brāhmaṇas and servants, the children, the cows and the cowherd boys, Balarāma, Nanda, Yaśodā and other people of Vraja, his gopīs and among them Rādhā, the best of Kṛṣṇa"s beloveds? Let this longing growing in my heart day by day!
  
  śaśvad dhyāyati dūraga-sthiti mithaḥ sūkṣma-prathaṁ cāyati
   prājyāntargatam ātta-narmas tu sakhī-madhya-sthitaṁ paśyati |
   rādhā-mādhava-nāma-dheya-mithunaṁ vighnān atītyāmitān
   dāmpatye sthitam atra vā yadi rahaḥ prāptaṁ tadā kiṁ punaḥ? ||8||
  
  Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, overcoming unlimited obstacles, always remain in love. In most difficult times they think of each other and look at each other through the lattice windows. When they are amongst the elders, on some pretext they meet with the sakhīs and joke. If I see them privately in Vraja, what else remains to be gained?
  
  rādhā-kṛṣṇa-yugaṁ muhur vighaṭanām uttīrya dāmpatya-bhāk
   pratyekāntam udasram ekataraga-svāpāntar antar mithaḥ |
   vaktraṁ paśyati mārṣṭi locana-puṭaṁ nāsāgram uddaṇḍayan
   niṁste gaṇḍa-yugaṁ hṛdā hṛdi milal lelīyate śarmaṇi ||9||
  
  Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, constantly overcoming difficulties, enjoy eternal assosiation with each other. Day and night with tear-filled eyes they look at each other"s faces, wipe away tears, kiss each other on the cheek, unite their hearts, and sink in bliss.
  
  gaura-śyāma-rucojjvalābhir amalair akṣṇor vilāsotsavair
   nṛtyantībhir aśeṣa-mādana-kalā vaidagdhya-digdhātmabhiḥ |
   anyonya-priyatā sudhā-parimala-stomonmadābhiḥ sadā
   rādhā-mādhava-mādhurībhir abhitaś cittaṁ samākrāmyatām ||10||
  
  May my heart always be completely captured by the various kinds of sweetness of Rādhā and Mādhava who always intoxicated by the scents of their sweet affection for each other, by their flawless shining beauty of gold and black, and by the playful movements of their dancing eyes anointed with unlimited skillfulness in the art of the amorous pastimes!
  
  iti phala-niṣpattiḥ
  
  Thus ends Phala-niṣpattiḥ.
  
  
  Chapter Five
  
  Conclusion
  
  pūrṇāḥ pulindya iti yā stutā vraja-ramādibhiḥ |
   na vayaṁ sādhvi sāmreti śreṇibhir dvārikā-śriyām ||1 ||
  
  The gopīs of Vraja praise Rādhā with words "pūrṇāḥ pulindya..." ("The aborigine women of the Vṛndāvana area become disturbed by lust when they see the grass marked with reddish kuṅkuma powder. Endowed with the color of Kṛṣṇa"s lotus feet, this powder originally decorated the breasts of his beloved, and when the aborigine women smear it on their faces and breasts, they feel fully satisfied and give up all their anxiety.") and the women of Dvārakā praised her with words "na vayaṁ sādhvi..." ("We do not desire dominion over the earth, the sovereignty of the king of heaven, unlimited facility for enjoyment, mystic power, the position of Lord Brahmā, immortality, or even attainment of the kingdom of God. We simply desire to carry on our heads the glorious dust of Kṛṣṇa"s feet, enriched by the fragrance of kuṅkuma from His consort"s bosom.")
  
  anayārārādhito nūnam itthaṁ pūrvābhir eva ca |
   purāṇe kvāpi vaiśiṣṭya-sāmānyān neyam ūhyate |
   rukmiṇī dvāravatyāṁ tu rādhā vṛndāvane vane |iti||2||
  
  She is praised by the Vraja gopīs with words "anayārārādhito nūnam..." ("Certainly this particular gopī has perfectly worshiped the all-powerful Personality of Godhead, Hari, since Govinda was so pleased with her that he abandoned the rest of us and brought her to a secluded place.") In Purāṇas, no one can compare with Rādhā because of her great excellence. "Rukimṇī is supreme in Dvārakā and Rādhā is supreme in Vṛndāvana."
  
  tasyāḥ kāntaḥ sadā kāntaḥ sa syād ekānta-bhāg vaśaḥ |
   yāv amū mama cittāntarbhūruha-sneham ūhatuḥ ||3||
  
  Rādhā always loves Kṛṣṇa and she always loved by him. Kṛṣṇa is fully devoted only to her, and dependent on her. May that couple manifest the creeper of love in my heart!
  
  sad-bhakteṣv atulaṁ pitṛvya-yugalaṁ kṛtvā madīyāṁ gatim |
   svaṁ dāsyaṁ diśad asti yat prabhu-yugaṁ tan me sadāstāṁ gatiḥ ||4||
  
  May my two masters, Śrī Rūpa and Sanātana, incomparable among pure devotees, who have defined my goal of life and taught servitude, be my eternal shelter!
  
  gaṅgāyāṁ kaku-caṅga-muk śrutim adāj jāgrad-gataṁ māṁ prati
   śrī-vṛndā-vipine trayīm api parāṁ svapnādy avasthaṁ punaḥ |
   yaḥ śrīmān madhu-mardanaḥ subhagatā sad-rūpatā viśrutaḥ
   saṁjñāvān laghu-vaṁśa-śaṁsakatayā vande ca vande ca tam ||5||
  
  Again and again I offer my obeisances to Kṛṣṇa, who defeats honey and spring in sweetness, who have a charming, spiritual form, who is famous for his sweet flute playing, who on the bank of the Gaṅgā wake me up with prema-filled śrutis, and again, in Vṛndāvana, awakening me, gave me three great Vedas.
  
  śrī-kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa-caitanya sa-sanātana-rūpaka |
   gopāla raghunāthāpta-vraja-vallabha pāhi mām ||6||
  
  O Śrī Kṛṣṇa! O Kṛṣṇa-Caitanya! O Lord with eternal form! O cowherd, superior to Rāma! O beloved of Vraja! Please protect me!
  
  iti śrī-saṅkalpa-kalpa-druma-nāma kāvya māmaka-spṛhā
   dhāma śrī-rādhā-kṛṣṇa-rūpa-pūram api pūrayantam |
   śrī-rādhā-kṛṣṇa-caraṇārpitam eva mama sarvam
   iti tad idam api tathā bhaved evam ||7||
  
  This poem "Saṅkalpa-kalpa-druma" is filled with the pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. It has been offered to their lotus feet, since everything should be offered to their feet.
  
  iti śrī-saṅkalpa-kalpadruma-nāma-kāvyaṁ samāptam ||
   śrī haraye namaḥ
  
  Thus ends Śrī-saṅkalpa-kalpadruma.
  I offer respects to Śrī Hari.
  
  .
 Ваша оценка:

Связаться с программистом сайта.

Новые книги авторов СИ, вышедшие из печати:
Э.Бланк "Пленница чужого мира" О.Копылова "Невеста звездного принца" А.Позин "Меч Тамерлана.Крестьянский сын,дворянская дочь"

Как попасть в этoт список
Сайт - "Художники" .. || .. Доска об'явлений "Книги"